wrought_v by_o he_o so_o miraculous_o as_o both_o the_o say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n bede_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a historiographer_n as_o malmesbury_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v he_o our_o english_a apostle_n of_o who_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o work_n not_o only_o the_o say_a author_n but_o s._n gregory_n himself_o 7._o 1._o do_v write_v a_o special_a narration_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d and_o monument_n albeit_o not_o a_o little_a imbue_v with_o m._n jewel_n spirit_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o he_o plant_v catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o england_n yet_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n he_o have_v these_o word_n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n above_o say_v 596._o and_o the_o six_o and_o thirtith_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o fox_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o testimony_n of_o much_o great_a credit_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o live_v near_o unto_o his_o time_n &_o record_v the_o very_a epitaph_n remain_v in_o his_o day_n write_v upon_o s._n augustine_n tomb_n in_o these_o word_n 34._o here_o lie_v bless_v augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n august_n epitaph_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hist._n and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n anglorun_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n out_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o live_v with_o he_o or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o now_o what_o write_v m._n jewel_n of_o he_o and_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o supper_n stitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o he_o cite_v only_o in_o his_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o britan_n which_o jeffrey_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o very_o near_o 600._o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n and_o almost_o 500_o after_o s._n bede_n and_o write_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n jewel_n but_o rather_o much_o in_o his_o commendation_n with_o note_n of_o the_o emulous_a deal_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n against_o he_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o their_o conversion_n 35._o so_o as_o here_o now_o m._n jewel_n assertion_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o impious_a against_o so_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o augustine_n be_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o this_o in_o diverse_a point_n for_o first_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a that_o write_v in_o his_o day_n see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o but_o only_o s._n gregory_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o commendation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v second_o he_o know_v that_o s._n bede_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o english_a author_n succeed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n till_o our_o time_n do_v high_o commend_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a malmesbury_n &_o huntingdon_n that_o live_v with_o jeffrey_n moumouth_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o this_o only_a witness_n the_o say_a jeffrey_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o equivocation_n may_v not_o m._n mortons_n epithet_n of_o hellish_a heathenish_a impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a have_v place_n here_o 36._o the_o four_o example_n may_v be_v those_o word_n of_o example_n m._n jewel_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o in_o god_n name_n say_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n let_v part_n he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o canonist_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o fornication_n between_o single_a folk_n be_v not_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o have_v fetch_v that_o doctrine_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o terence_n who_o word_n be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n believe_v i_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o haunt_v harlott_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n io._n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o this_o accusation_n be_v sure_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o opprobrious_o urge_v and_o insult_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o considerthe_a particular_n and_o therewithal_o what_o a_o conscience_n this_o man_n have_v 37._o first_o then_o io._n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la be_v martinus_n de_fw-la magistris_fw-la not_o a_o canonist_n but_o a_o school_n divine_n that_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr temperantia_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v abuse_v that_o he_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n either_o have_v not_o read_v the_o author_n himself_o which_o i_o suppose_v m._n jewel_n will_v not_o confess_v or_o else_o mean_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o name_v john_n for_o martin_n second_o this_o author_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o schoolman_n be_v propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la simplex_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la whether_o simple_a fornication_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o according_a to_o use_v of_o school_n say_v arguitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v argue_v or_o reason_v for_o the_o negative_a part_n thus_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d down_o some_o argument_n for_o that_o side_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n which_o afterward_o he_o solve_v and_o come_v to_o conclude_v absolute_o in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n by_o six_o conclusion_n that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o mortal_a sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o now_o 6._o let_v any_o man_n consider_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o avouch_v in_o print_n the_o other_o slander_n will_v master_n garnet_n or_o m._n south-well_a or_o any_o other_o catholic_a man_n accuse_v for_o lawful_a equivocation_n ever_o have_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n against_o their_o own_o consciency_n let_v our_o adversaries_n bring_v forth_o but_o two_o example_n 38._o the_o five_o example_n shall_v be_v also_o out_o of_o his_o word_n example_n in_o the_o same_o apology_n write_v against_o the_o read_n of_o saint_n life_n in_o the_o church_n the_o old_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n read_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n as_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v stark_o lie_v and_o fond_a fable_n so_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v lie_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n or_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o which_o here_o he_o relate_v and_o print_v in_o his_o book_n for_o if_o he_o read_v the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o forty_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a then_o must_v he_o needs_o know_v that_o he_o lie_v indeed_o egregious_o for_o that_o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ludith_v hester_n machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o this_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o deed_n as_o be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n tobias_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o allege_v these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v guylful_o
second_o and_o three_o reason_n §._o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n why_o his_o majesty_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a subject_n may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o england_n be_v for_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n faith_n he_o do_v attribute_v a_o double_a prerogative_n over_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o democraticall_a and_o monarchical_a sovereign_n civil_a power_n the_o first_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n he_o allege_v four_o several_a authority_n of_o catholic_a writer_n but_o so_o corrupt_o and_o perfidious_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v show_v his_o talon_n of_o cog_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o same_o though_o afterwards_o great_a store_n will_v occur_v we_o shall_v run_v over_o brief_o all_o these_o four_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v that_o doleman_n in_o his_o conference_n about_o succession_n have_v these_o word_n the_o commonwealth_n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o to_o limit_v he_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o democraticall_a state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o include_v both_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o all_o other_o state_n second_o dolemans_n word_n be_v not_o of_o choose_v a_o king_n but_o of_o choose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o authority_n to_o choose_v and_o change_v her_o government_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o have_v it_o also_o to_o limit_v the_o same_o with_o what_o law_n and_o condition_n she_o please_v whereof_o ensue_v great_a diversity_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o each_o one_o of_o the_o former_a government_n have_v sense_n in_o itself_o so_o he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o doleman_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v that_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o certain_a government_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o that_o form_n that_o best_o like_v they_o with_o the_o limitation_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o england_n france_n polonia_n germany_n venice_n genua_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o different_a law_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o choice_n and_o like_n of_o each_o nation_n this_o place_n then_o of_o doleman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o t._n m._n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a minister_n avouch_v he_o of_o give_v democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n establish_v 24._o there_o follow_v the_o second_o place_n take_v out_o of_o 8._o the_o french_a jesuite_n as_o he_o call_v he_o de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o d._n bouchier_n author_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o live_v in_o flanders_n and_o canon_n of_o tourney_n be_v never_o jesuite_n in_o his_o life_n but_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o jesuit_n that_o may_v seem_v odious_a this_o french_a jesuite_n say_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o dolemans_n speech_n say_v for_o majesty_n be_v rather_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o king_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o poor_a man_n why_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n or_o of_o what_o weight_n it_o be_v or_o bouchier_n may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o d._n bouchier_n in_o these_o word_n deny_v not_o majesty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n give_v majesty_n unto_o the_o king_n when_o it_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o the_o king_n proper_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a objection_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o we_o ascribe_v democraticall_a sovereignty_n over_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n one_o of_o his_o own_o ghospell-brethren_n speak_v more_o round_o and_o rough_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v populo_fw-la ius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la 13_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o who_o they_o list_v if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o what_o advantage_n will_v t._n m._n have_v seek_v thereat_o 25._o his_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o d._n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n call_v dydimus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v 8._o not_o ordain_v for_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v non_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o principum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facti_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la commodum_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n for_o prince_n sake_n but_o prince_n be_v create_v for_o the_o commodity_n stapleton_n or_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v be_v not_o this_o evident_a by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o multitude_n and_o not_o multitude_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o prince_n will_n t._n m._n deny_v this_o or_o be_v not_o this_o far_o more_o modest_a and_o temperate_a then_o that_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n before_o mention_v who_o word_n be_v populus_fw-la rege_fw-la est_fw-la praestantior_fw-la &_o melior_fw-la the_o people_n be_v better_o 61_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v this_o in_o a_o turbulent_a minister_n 26._o his_o four_o and_o last_o place_n be_v out_o of_o m._n william_n reinoldes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip._n auctoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o 8._o he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o in_o deliver_v the_o same_o corrupt_o and_o by_o a_o little_a you_o may_v learn_v much_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la his_o word_n he_o cit_v thus_o rex_fw-la humana_fw-la creaturae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o english_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o and_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reinoldes_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o 2._o by_o t._n m._n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalte_n and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v calumniate_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reinolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n discourse_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o human_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n and_o which_o be_v a_o little_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n draw_v from_o that_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v god_n himself_o so_o m._n reinoldes_n 27._o and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o m._n m._n reinoldes_n have_v be_v calumniate_v in_o this_o allegation_n or_o no_o &_o whether_o this_o minister_n be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v such_o pregnant_a argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o ascribe_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o king_n which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v
perform_v by_o these_o place_n allege_v you_o have_v see_v 28._o final_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o popular_a licence_n against_o prince_n when_o they_o give_v not_o contentment_n may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o will_v ensue_v afterward_o both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o charge_n now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n power_n and_o sooner_o aignty_n over_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o first_o what_o he_o say_v of_o civil_a sooner_o aignty_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o calumniation_n of_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o we_o ascribe_v no_o such_o unto_o he_o over_o other_o prince_n or_o their_o subject_n but_o that_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n only_o which_o catholic_a doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a &_o for_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v further_o than_o this_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n to_o deal_v in_o some_o temporal_a affair_n also_o it_o must_v be_v only_o indirect_o in_o defence_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o say_v spiritual_a power_n appertein_v to_o soul_n can_v other_o wise_a be_v defend_v or_o conserve_v as_o more_o large_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o 30._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n where_o it_o have_v be_v both_o hold_v &_o practise_v from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v king_n of_o our_o cook_n nation_n ethelbert_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o large_o and_o abundant_o have_v be_v show_v and_o lay_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o late_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n five_o part_n of_o report_n and_o this_o with_o great_a honour_n &_o prosperity_n of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o union_n of_o their_o people_n under_o their_o government_n and_o without_o such_o odious_a or_o turbulent_a inference_n as_o now_o be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o unquiet_a spiritte_n that_o will_v set_v at_o war_n even_o man_n imagination_n in_o the_o air_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v disunion_n discord_n and_o diffidence_n between_o prince_n and_o namely_o between_o our_o present_a noble_a sovereign_n and_o his_o catholic_a subject_n 31._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o turbulent_a t._n m._n how_o upon_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o frame_v and_o found_v all_o his_o ensue_a reason_n we_o demand_v say_v he_o how_o far_o these_o pretend_a power_n of_o people_n &_o pope_n position_n may_v extend_v and_o heerupon_o we_o argue_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o imagination_n they_o may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o any_o fantastical_a brain_n shall_v listen_v to_o draw_v they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o catholic_a real_a doctrine_n they_o can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popular_a power_n of_o people_n over_o prince_n we_o have_v now_o refute_v the_o calumniation_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o and_o no_o position_n of_o we_o and_o that_o his_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v ascribe_v much_o more_o licence_n to_o popular_a tumult_n than_o the_o catholic_a without_o comparison_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n only_o without_o prejudice_n of_o civil_a princely_a government_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n great_a state_n and_o monarch_n live_v quiet_o &_o secure_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o we_o most_o evident_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v 32._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o false_o and_o calumnious_o this_o makebate_n do_v hereupon_o argue_v in_o his_o three_o reason_n infer_v for_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n ergo._fw-la wherein_o to_o show_v he_o a_o notable_a liar_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o name_v all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v have_v title_n of_o succession_n in_o our_o country_n for_o thereof_o he_o speak_v principal_o convince_v since_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v three_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n that_o now_o reign_v all_o which_o be_v admit_v peaceable_o to_o their_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o priest_n as_o catholic_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o of_o their_o admission_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o have_v wrought_v disturbance_n as_o the_o world_n know_v so_o as_o if_o one_o instance_n only_o do_v true_o overthrow_v any_o general_a proposition_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o triple_a instance_n not_o able_a to_o be_v deny_v overthrow_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o universal_a false_a assertion_n of_o t._n m._n which_o aver_v that_o all_o popish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d utter_o abolish_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o protestant_a prince_n will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o convince_v ofso_o great_a and_o shameless_a overlash_n 33._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o only_a catholic_a princess_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n q._n mary_n we_o know_v what_o resistance_n the_o protestant_n make_v both_o by_o book_n sermon_n treatise_n and_o open_a arm_n and_o protestant_n how_o many_o rebellion_n conspiracy_n robbery_n privy_a slaughter_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v design_v and_o practise_v afterward_o during_o the_o few_o year_n she_o reign_v we_o know_v also_o what_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o government_n and_o life_n of_o the_o two_o noble_a catholic_a queen_n her_o near_a neighbour_n &_o one_o of_o they_o most_o strait_o conjoin_v in_o blood_n that_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n to_o omit_v other_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o lawful_a succession_n or_o exclude_v from_o their_o rightful_a possession_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o sweveland_n flanders_n &_o other_o place_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v 34._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o t._n m._n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o themselves_o and_o false_a in_o we_o and_o what_o or_o how_o far_o this_o fellow_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o his_o assertion_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o sentence_n doleman_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n f._n person_n in_o his_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o lose_v your_o credit_n if_o this_o be_v false_o or_o calumnious_o allege_v then_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n own_o word_n 35._o and_o now_o say_v he_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n 216._o for_o england_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n consent_n or_o assistance_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o damnable_a sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v prefer_v so_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o further_a such_o ache_a and_o be_v
there_o here_o any_o word_n peculiar_a of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n or_o of_o his_o succession_n deal_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o make_v a_o king_n where_o none_o be_v do_v it_o not_o speak_v also_o indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v how_o then_o can_v this_o malicious_a cavil_v minister_n expect_v to_o be_v trust_v hereafter_o or_o how_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v out_o of_o conscience_n see_v he_o to_o use_v such_o gross_a shift_n and_o falshoode_n in_o so_o manifest_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o set_v not_o his_o name_n at_o large_a to_o his_o book_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o due_a praise_n of_o such_o desert_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n §._o 3._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v a_o little_a further_o in_o these_o his_o device_n for_o much_o i_o may_v not_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o have_v designedunto_o myself_o &_o for_o the_o loathsomnes_n i_o take_v of_o such_o uncharitable_a rail_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o reason_n he_o cast_v forth_o with_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o his_o own_o assertion_n or_o rather_o calumniation_n 37._o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n he_o subsume_v in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o protestant_a governor_n and_o in_o the_o five_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n defend_v violent_a depose_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o six_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o intend_v design_v or_o practise_v murder_n illation_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n do_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d parricide_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o eight_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n profess_v rebellion_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v presume_v of_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o nine_o likewise_o but_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o deny_v or_o violate_v with_o man_n of_o diverse_a religion_n and_o last_o in_o histenth_n but_o all_o romish_a priest_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v priest_n must_v and_o do_v profess_v such_o seditious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o thereby_o they_o be_v desperate_a traitor_n 〈◊〉_d 38._o and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o tongue_n though_o borrow_v from_o hell_n itself_o and_o imbrue_v with_o never_o so_o virulent_a or_o serpentine_a prison_n to_o utter_v more_o precipitate_a malice_n then_o this_o his_o proposition_n you_o see_v be_v general_a in_o all_o these_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o catholic_a priest_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o these_o accusation_n and_o the_o nature_n as_o you_o know_v of_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v such_o as_o if_o any_o one_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a and_o be_v it_o probable_a think_v m._n you_o that_o no_o one_o priest_n may_v be_v find_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o devoide_a of_o all_o these_o heynon_n accusation_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o passionate_a on_o his_o owneside_n which_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o of_o passion_n precipitation_n and_o conscienceles_a calumniation_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v well_o urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o one_o priest_n have_v true_o hitherto_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v treat_v or_o conspire_v or_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o prince_n death_n in_o all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o the_o queen_n past_a no_o not_o ballard_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v name_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o this_o pretence_n though_o in_o deed_n his_o crime_n be_v as_o of_o all_o the_o 14._o gentleman_n that_o die_v with_o he_o rather_o to_o have_v deliver_v queen_n mary_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o to_o deprive_v q._n elizabeth_n of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o they_o protest_v at_o their_o death_n 39_o but_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o point_n themselves_o that_o be_v object_v they_o be_v all_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o but_o little_a bud_n and_o branch_n deduce_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o root_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consequent_o but_o minced-meate_n make_v out_o in_o different_a service_n by_o the_o cunning_a cookery_n of_o t._n m._n to_o feed_v the_o fantasy_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o variety_n of_o calumniation_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d great_a difference_n be_v there_o for_o example_n sake_n between_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o sree_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o five_o about_o depose_v prince_n or_o that_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o design_v their_o death_n and_o of_o justify_v treason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o oath_n evacuate_v which_o be_v handle_v before_o under_o other_o term_n in_o the_o four_o reason_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n purpose_n be_v as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v to_o strain_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o set_v out_o as_o many_o show_v of_o inconvenience_n danger_n and_o damage_n to_o ensue_v by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n as_o either_o his_o wit_n can_v devise_v or_o his_o malice_n utter_v 40._o and_o yet_o the_o silly_a fellow_n do_v not_o consider_v one_o instance_n unanswerable_a that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o his_o invention_n which_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n both_o in_o england_n &_o other_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v reign_v prosperous_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n &_o this_o not_o only_o catholic_a prince_n but_o diverse_a protestant_a potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o what_o have_v any_o pope_n pope_n do_v against_o the_o protestant_a king_n of_o denmark_n in_o this_o our_o age_n what_o against_o those_o of_o sweveland_n either_o father_n or_o son_n though_o the_o late_a do_v offer_v open_a injury_n to_o a_o catholic_a king_n the_o true_a inheritor_n what_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a elector_n whole_a authority_n in_o that_o action_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o consequent_o do_v depend_v thereof_o what_o against_o diverse_a other_o particular_a prince_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o otherwise_o who_o have_v in_o this_o our_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n how_o many_o have_v it_o molest_v censure_v depose_v or_o trouble_v for_o the_o same_o 41._o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v the_o same_o britanny_n sea_n apostolic_a use_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o rule_v also_o the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o year_n wherein_o he_o reign_v from_o a_o infant_n after_o the_o injust_a deposition_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o her_o protestant_a subject_n do_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o bishop_n thereof_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v or_o prejudice_n he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o friendly_a action_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v in_o jeopardy_n by_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o among_o 26_o other_o i_o can_v well_o remember_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1585._o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v besiege_v by_o they_o in_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o strivel_a and_o drive_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o both_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n and_o among_o other_o article_n this_o as_o the_o protestant_a history_n itself_o do_v recount_v it_o be_v one_o that_o his_o majesty_n old_a guard_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o another_o place_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o 13._o live_v hear_v thereof_o by_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o other_o he_o be_v so_o move_v with_o compassion_n as_o he_o offer_v a_o honourable_a contribution_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n in_o that_o case_n and_o especial_o for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o trusty_a guard_n about_o the_o same_o the_o like_a good_a will_n in_o other_o less_o occasion_n have_v other_o pope_n show_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o as_o all_o
a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o christian_a religion_n have_v endure_v this_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o believe_v hold_v and_o defend_v what_o they_o list_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n unto_o this_o time_n from_o which_o singular_a inconvenience_n danger_n and_o desperate_a desolation_n the_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o have_v chief_o deliver_v we_o as_o to_o all_o man_n be_v evident_a and_o this_o only_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o reason_n to_o refute_v this_o man_n idle_a confutation_n of_o that_o supremacy_n here_o pretend_v which_o confutation_n stand_v upon_o so_o feeble_a and_o ridiculous_a ground_n as_o now_o in_o part_n you_o have_v see_v &_o support_v principal_o by_o certain_a new_a shift_n and_o iugglinge_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o before_o by_o cast_v out_o shadow_n of_o our_o catholic_a author_n say_n and_o sentence_n as_o make_v for_o he_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o impugn_v his_o say_a gronde_n which_o be_v of_o so_o small_a weight_n as_o you_o have_v see_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o add_v another_o several_a chapter_n for_o better_a discover_v of_o the_o say_a iugglinge_n use_v by_o he_o in_o this_o short_a treatise_n not_o contain_v much_o above_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o for_o by_o this_o little_a you_o may_v gather_v what_o a_o volume_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o his_o false_a deal_n if_o we_o will_v dwell_v any_o long_a therein_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o certain_a notorious_a false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n use_v by_o t.m._n in_o this_o his_o short_a several_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o deceitful_a reply_n chap._n vi_o it_o be_v the_o say_v both_o of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n bonum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bene_fw-la fiat_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v well_o &_o right_o do_v be_v not_o good_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a and_o distress_a people_n with_o alm_n get_v by_o stealth_n or_o robbery_n albeit_o give_v of_o alm_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o lawful_o perform_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o lawful_a so_o m._n thomas_n m._n morton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v no_o doubt_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n therein_o at_o leastwise_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la a_o profitable_a good_a thing_n for_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o favour_n or_o benevolence_n which_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o gain_v with_o some_o prince_n thereby_o to_o his_o preferment_n but_o not_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o lawful_a mean_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o sleight_n not_o withstand_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o term_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n though_o it_o shall_v prove_v utile_a yet_o not_o honestum_fw-la that_o be_v for_o his_o gain_n but_o not_o for_o his_o credit_n or_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v rather_o disgrace_v then_o estimation_n even_o with_o those_o who_o most_o he_o desire_v to_o gratify_v in_o that_o affair_n 2._o for_o demonstration_n whereof_o though_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o both_o in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o matter_n that_o occur_v in_o discussion_n between_o we_o yet_o now_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o to_o pass_v on_o no_o further_a in_o the_o particular_a refutation_n of_o this_o his_o treatise_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v therein_o and_o handle_v far_o better_a by_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o side_n before_o he_o namely_o by_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n d._n john_n reinoldes_n m._n bilson_n and_o some_o other_o truth_n in_o their_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o think_v good_a notwithstanding_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n of_o this_o my_o brevity_n in_o answer_v so_o simple_a and_o idle_a a_o treatise_n to_o add_v some_o few_o example_n more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o other_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n practise_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o confutation_n not_o of_o all_o for_o that_o alone_o will_v require_v a_o great_a book_n but_o of_o some_o competent_a number_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n &_o his_o majesty_n take_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a vanity_n of_o that_o vaunt_n wherewith_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o highness_n in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o so_o constant_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o remit_v that_o just_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o a_o profess_a equivocator_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o now_o then_o let_v we_o enter_v to_o the_o examination_n itself_o 3._o wherein_o only_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o whereas_o this_o man_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o do_v pretend_v to_o put_v down_o the_o say_n of_o our_o catholic_a brag_v writer_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o course_n say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o all_o dispute_v he_o deal_v so_o perfidious_o therein_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o debate_v as_o common_o the_o simple_a fellow_n commit_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o most_o of_o his_o allegation_n first_o in_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n allege_v they_o quite_o against_o their_o own_o whole_a drift_n and_o intend_a discourse_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o second_o in_o set_v down_o fraudulent_o the_o latin_a text_n by_o piece_v &_o patch_v their_o sentence_n together_o that_o stand_v far_o a_o sunder_a in_o the_o author_n themselves_o &_o by_o dismember_n other_o that_o be_v coherent_a before_o as_o often_o now_o we_o have_v complain_v three_o in_o translate_n the_o same_o by_o like_a fraud_n into_o english_a use_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n itself_o to_o get_v thereby_o some_o show_n of_o advantage_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a to_o say_v somewhat_o all_o which_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o shift_n you_o shall_v see_v express_v in_o the_o example_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v 4._o in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n example_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o 2._o the_o priest_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o order_v priest_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n salmeron_n a_o jesuit_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o our_o day_n many_o volume_n upon_o the_o ghospell_n epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o famous_a holy_a man_n ignatius_n de_fw-fr loyola_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o religious_a order_n in_o which_o citation_n diverse_a notable_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o for_o contra_fw-la that_o salmeron_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n by_o this_o man_n quote_v to_o wit_n that_o never_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o priest_n by_o their_o ordinary_a kingly_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o large_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o set_v down_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o solve_v &_o answer_v they_o say_v sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la solidam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o against_o this_o sound_a truth_n by_o i_o hitherto_o confirm_v i_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o confute_v first_o then_o may_v be_v object_v that_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o prescribe_v unto_o priest_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o also_o do_v put_v some_o negligent_a priest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n albeit_o it_o contain_v some_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o
inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o numero_fw-la vincens_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la worthy_o do_v the_o church_n admit_v he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n who_o estimation_n be_v more_o renown_a &_o who_o election_n be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o lawful_a as_o pass_v the_o other_o election_n both_o in_o number_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o chooser_n and_o so_o in_o these_o few_o line_n we_o see_v how_o many_o wilful_a lie_n and_o falsification_n this_o minister_n have_v use_v which_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o by_o oversight_n ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o wilful_a malice_n and_o express_v purpose_n of_o deceyve_a his_o hearer_n and_o so_o though_o i_o may_v allege_v diverse_a other_o place_n to_o like_a effect_n yet_o this_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o example_n yea_o for_o all_o they_o of_o that_o sort_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o albeit_o example_n without_o number_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o man_n work_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v therefore_o adjoine_v some_o three_o or_o four_o example_n more_o of_o lay-man_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o layman_n and_o knight_n §._o 5._o 65._o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v allege_v only_o three_o in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v write_v against_o catholic_a religion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v more_o eminent_a among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v knight_n all_o three_o who_o honourable_a condition_n &_o state_n of_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o true_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o this_o worst_a kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n that_o write_v the_o injurious_a watchword_n some_o year_n past_a aga_fw-la n_v catholic_n the_o second_o be_v sir_n philip_n mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n that_o have_v write_v many_o work_n much_o respect_v by_o those_o of_o his_o partiality_n in_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v sir_n edward_n cook_n late_a attorney_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o a_o judge_n and_o writer_n against_o catholic_n and_o albeit_o the_o second_o be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v live_v much_o in_o england_n and_o write_v some_o of_o his_o book_n there_o and_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a language_n i_o may_v well_o accompany_v he_o with_o english_a knight_n in_o this_o behalf_n 66._o for_o the_o first_o then_o which_o be_v sir_n francis_n i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o brief_a with_o he_o for_o that_o his_o adversary_n or_o antagonist_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a watchword_n and_o apology_n thereof_o often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d against_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o himself_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o voluntary_a but_o wit_v also_o and_o wilful_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o particular_n but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o taste_n 67._o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o watchword_n pag._n 74._o he_o treat_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pardon_n avouch_v out_o of_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o he_o say_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n name_v simon_n and_o this_o upon_o dispensation_n first_o obtain_v of_o his_o abbot_n to_o do_v the_o fact_n without_o sin_n which_o history_n be_v take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n who_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n untruth_n of_o our_o country_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o wilful_a untruth_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o of_o all_o the_o old_a historiographer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n or_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o no_o one_o do_v ever_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a set_v down_o other_o particular_a cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o king_n johns_n death_n and_o further_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o have_v read_v john_n stow_n chronicle_n print_v anno_fw-la 1592._o who_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o author_n of_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o have_v i_o set_v john_n down_o the_o life_n and_o death_n though_o much_o abbreviate_v of_o king_n john_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o roger_n 〈◊〉_d roger_n hoveden_n rad._n niger_n rad._n cogshall_n matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o who_o all_o live_v when_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o write_v for_o that_o time_n what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v credible_o report_v etc._n etc._n 68_o now_o than_o if_o this_o chronicle_n of_o stow_n be_v out_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n some_o year_n before_o sir_n francis_n write_v his_o watchword_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o foresay_a poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n be_v neither_o write_v nor_o report_v by_o any_o in_o those_o day_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d francis_n and_o fox_n allege_v the_o 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o wilful_a deceit_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o desire_v of_o deceive_a 69._o the_o same_o be_v lay_v against_o sir_n francis_n in_o cite_v of_o sundry_a other_o as_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n 2._o for_o proof_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n tota_n 18._o ecclesia_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n instar_fw-la tonitruireboat_n amen_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n like_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n do_v sound_a out_o 〈◊〉_d infer_v thereof_o that_o all_o by_o liklyhood_n do_v understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o public_a service_n be_v then_o celebrate_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v but_o mark_v the_o fraud_n that_o be_v in_o this_o allegation_n first_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o explicate_v in_o particular_a what_o church_n it_o be_v whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n nor_o to_o who_o and_o second_o he_o do_v conceal_v the_o word_n '_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o for_o that_o they_o make_v all_o against_o he_o for_o first_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o use_n so_o common_o in_o his_o day_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a language_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o common_a people_n can_v sound_v out_o amen_o they_o understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o we_o see_v also_o that_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o so_o common_o in_o use_n the_o common_a people_n by_o use_n and_o practice_n can_v and_o do_v with_o common_a voice_n sound_v out_o amen_n in_o litany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o latin_a service_n wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v fraudulent_o conceal_v 70._o as_o that_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v these_o word_n unto_o two_o vow_a virgin_n paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o say_v second_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n commend_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n say_v of_o the_o first_o i_o do_v give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o sor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o faith_n be_v divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n your_o obedience_n be_v divulge_v 16._o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o take_v joy_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o hierome_n write_v thus_o romanae_fw-la plebis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o what_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o such_o continual_a concourse_n unto_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n as_o in_o rome_n in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o so_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n amen_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a thunder_n not_o for_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v
the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o know_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n by_o we_o set_v down_o then_o be_v their_o adversaries_n in_o the_o great_a yea_o high_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o sin_n i_o mean_v of_o lie_v and_o in_o the_o second_o beside_o the_o multiplicy_n of_o conviction_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n falsity_n every_o where_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_a 12._o chapter_n that_o he_o this_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o simple_a truth_n as_o also_o his_o fellow_n truth_n which_o profess_v themselves_o such_o enemy_n of_o lawful_a equivocation_n that_o may_v be_v use_v without_o lie_v do_v equivocate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o sinful_a sort_n of_o flat_a lie_v that_o may_v be_v imagine_v without_o any_o reservation_n or_o veil_n or_o substance_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o say_v 12._o chapter_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o follow_v this_o fellow_n somewhat_o further_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n 11._o for_o not_o many_o line_n after_o the_o former_a passage_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a word_n of_o he_o that_o first_o answer_v he_o about_o a_o march_n of_o ape_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a march_n of_o soldier_n come_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n from_o the_o 7._o hill_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n rome_n say_v thus_o may_v it_o king_n please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o see_v how_o exact_o they_o imitate_v soldier_n in_o their_o march_n parson_n teach_v persecution_n against_o all_o king_n and_o state_n protestant_a do_v propound_v for_o his_o imitation_n the_o example_n of_o david_n majesty_n in_o his_o conflict_n against_o goliath_n allen_n the_o example_n of_o eliah_n in_o call_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o messenger_n of_o king_n reynolds_n the_o example_n of_o jabel_n to_o knock_v generaels_n on_o the_o head_n bellarmine_n the_o example_n of_o jehoida_o and_o other_o priest_n for_o murder_a of_o opposite_a queen_n sanders_n the_o example_n of_o mattathias_n who_o fight_v against_o king_n antiochus_n simancha_n the_o example_n of_o heathenish_a scythian_n who_o murder_v their_o natural_a king_n scyles_n boucher_n the_o example_n of_o samson_n to_o kill_v if_o they_o can_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o suppose_a philisthians_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n 12._o so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v a_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o his_o dinner_n that_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o lay_v together_o these_o impertinent_a example_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n ground_n or_o proof_n purpose_n or_o coherence_n truth_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v these_o marchinge_n against_o his_o majesty_n why_o have_v not_o he_o cite_v some_o place_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o may_v appear_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o object_v here_o to_o these_o man_n against_o his_o highness_n nay_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v remember_v marchinge_n against_o he_o indeed_o not_o imagination_n in_o the_o air_n as_o these_o be_v he_o will_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o have_v be_v either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n that_o have_v march_v and_o machinate_v against_o he_o and_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n what_o royal_a blood_n be_v shed_v of_o his_o near_a and_o dear_a in_o kindred_n what_o violence_n use_v and_o practise_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n and_o parent_n who_o be_v the_o author_n incenser_n fyrebrand_n &_o bellows_n of_o these_o majesty_n enrage_a flame_n priest_n or_o minister_n those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o hill_n of_o rome_n or_o such_o as_o have_v their_o spirit_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o geneva_n and_o then_o if_o we_o will_v frame_v a_o squadron_n of_o all_o those_o turbulent_a &_o lawless_a protestant_a people_n that_o vex_v and_o afflict_v his_o majesty_n in_o scotland_n and_o march_v against_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a mother_n and_o grand_a mother_n with_o banner_n display_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v place_v before_o these_o again_o a_o vanguard_n of_o preaching-scottish-minister_n vanguard_n as_o knox_n and_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v in_o cite_v &_o sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n of_o these_o rebellion_n and_o a_o rearward_n again_o of_o english-minister_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v behind_o they_o and_o clap_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o encouragement_n write_v book_n and_o send_v they_o all_o aid_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v procure_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n both_o catholic_a priest_n &_o people_n in_o england_n rome_n and_o else_o where_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_a parent_n and_o for_o his_o in_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a march_n in_o deed_n &_o that_o other_o imaginary_a which_o our_o minister_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a have_v here_o devise_v 13._o and_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o importance_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1586._o fourteen_o principal_a and_o zealous_a young_a title_n gentleman_n be_v most_o pitiful_o put_v to_o death_n in_o london_n and_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v for_o a_o imputation_n that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v his_o majesties_n mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o prison_n and_o favour_v her_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rage_a minister_n then_o no_o less_o fyerie_a 〈◊〉_d morton_z now_o rave_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o their_o calamity_n which_o be_v the_o love_n they_o bear_v both_o to_o mother_n and_o son_n in_o that_o behalf_n against_o 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o cry_v until_o they_o have_v get_v the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o association_n to_o be_v make_v for_o endanger_v the_o other_o 14._o and_o when_o before_o that_o again_o upon_o the_o year_n 1581._o fourteen_o learned_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o come_n into_o england_n be_v for_o some_o designment_n against_o the_o state_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o odious_a part_n of_o their_o arraignment_n and_o most_o amplify_v by_o the_o attorney_n popham_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o title_n and_o pray_v for_o scotland_n she_o in_o their_o mass_n litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n yea_o when_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o die_v at_o tyburn_n and_o pray_v at_o their_o death_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v not_o some_o principal_a man_n demand_v they_o public_o from_o among_o the_o people_n what_o queen_n they_o mean_v elizabeth_n or_o mary_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ordinary_a equivocation_n which_o minister_n cry_v out_o that_o catholic_n then_o use_v and_o especial_o priest_n and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o fond_a and_o malicious_a minister_n bring_v in_o such_o marchinge_n of_o catholic_a soldier_n against_o his_o majesty_n who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o how_o do_v he_o talk_v of_o such_o kill_n of_o suppose_a philisthines_n by_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v find_v but_o the_o jawbone_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o vaunt_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o goodly_a work_n after_o the_o reply_n be_v finish_v say_v he_o there_o be_v present_v to_o your_o princely_a and_o most_o religious_a judgement_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o two_o of_o their_o more_o than_o unreasonable_a position_n as_o namely_o of_o heinous_a rebellion_n and_o execrable_a equivocation_n both_o which_o be_v refell_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o most_o principal_a doctor_n a_o course_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o all_o dispute_v know_v that_o by_o no_o better_a wisdom_n may_v this_o new_a babylon_n be_v confound_v then_o wherewith_o god_n wrought_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a even_o 9_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n so_o he_o 16._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o division_n of_o our_o tongue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o allege_v some_o time_n different_a opinion_n out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o schooledoctor_n which_o our_o man_n do_v for_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o herein_o of_o his_o own_o industry_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v disputable_a and_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a point_n for_o so_o great_a a_o rabbyn_n to_o brag_v of_o
both_o by_o book_n preach_n and_o public_a speech_n of_o magistrate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a attempt_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o by_o this_o occasion_n all_o catholic_n general_o be_v most_o odious_o traduce_v especial_o in_o this_o one_o point_n that_o touch_v they_o near_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o conceive_v any_o least_o hope_n of_o his_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o way_n of_o toleration_n or_o connivency_n for_o their_o religion_n or_o mitigation_n of_o their_o continual_a pressure_n for_o the_o same_o 8._o to_o which_o end_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o book_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o august_n then_o past_a wherein_o he_o avow_a his_o majesty_n protestation_n against_o catholic_n 1605._o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o speech_n also_o and_o charge_v of_o the_o l._n chancellor_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o communality_n there_o present_a ready_a to_o depart_v into_o their_o country_n be_v deliver_v as_o from_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o afflict_v and_o disgrace_v the_o say_a people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o tolerance_n yea_o vain_a scoff_a most_o bitter_o and_o contemptuous_o at_o their_o folly_n for_o conceave_a any_o such_o vain_a hope_n and_o injoin_v the_o most_o severe_a order_n for_o descry_v search_a apprehend_v imprison_a and_o punish_v they_o which_o ever_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a or_o most_o grievous_a male_a factor_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o only_a for_o their_o religion_n 9_o soon_o after_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o come_v forth_o s._n edward_n cook_n his_o majesties_n attorneye_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v by_o he_o his_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o though_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o forefront_n it_o promise_v more_o calm_a and_o mild_a proceed_n and_o so_o it_o perform_v in_o phrase_n and_o style_n of_o writing_n yet_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_v thereof_o no_o less_o sting_a than_o the_o scorpion_n tail_n itself_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n his_o argument_n or_o subject_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o argument_n england_n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n give_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o exercise_v afterwards_o by_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v dew_n unto_o she_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o by_o vigour_n also_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a common_a law_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o old_a rank_n of_o our_o forego_v king_n and_o prince_n a_o conclusion_n no_o less_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a in_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n ear_n then_o that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o diverse_a age_n after_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n end_v and_o the_o true_a success_n thereof_o publish_v by_o all_o writer_n throughout_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o not_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o trojan_n have_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o war_n and_o so_o to_o reverse_v and_o contradicte_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v teach_v or_o receive_v before_o 10._o let_v the_o history_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n even_o from_o the_o first_o convert_v ethelbert_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v examine_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o a_o thousand_o monument_n of_o they_o in_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o testify_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n practice_n sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o controversy_n propose_v to_o that_o which_o m._n attorney_n by_o a_o few_o piece_n of_o law_n distract_o allege_v will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v or_o if_o he_o delight_v as_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v to_o have_v this_o argument_n more_o discuss_v for_o it_o be_v both_o ample_a and_o important_a let_v he_o king_n but_o procure_v licence_n for_o his_o antagonist_n to_o write_v and_o print_v his_o book_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n among_o who_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o many_o finger_n must_v needs_o itch_v and_o tickle_v to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o cause_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o do_v i_o dare_v assure_v he_o that_o some_o divine_v of_o our_o side_n shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o answer_v confutation_n of_o his_o whole_a drift_n and_o narration_n in_o those_o his_o report_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o overthrow_v of_o his_o injurious_a conclusion_n whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a feminine_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v and_o be_v a_o traitor_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n receive_v hold_v and_o practise_v even_o under_o catholic_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o former_a time_n 11._o unto_o which_o untrue_a and_o improbable_a paradox_n he_o add_v another_o no_o less_o sting_a nor_o better_o found_v then_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o for_o the_o foremost_a eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n until_o she_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la no_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o religion_n attorney_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a both_o in_o many_o puritan_n and_o more_o catholic_n that_o refuse_v open_o in_o that_o time_n and_o then_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n catholic_n first_o begin_v to_o refuse_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v false_a both_o for_o that_o they_o refuse_v before_o and_o this_o occasion_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o their_o refusal_n and_o three_o most_o injurious_o of_o all_o he_o will_v further_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v now_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o undutiful_a mind_n towards_o his_o majesty_n all_o which_o point_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o exasperation_n and_o exulceration_n which_o every_o one_o see_v and_o come_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n room_n and_o nearness_n in_o office_n about_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o make_v deep_a impression_n and_o give_v perhaps_o a_o great_a push_n to_o the_o lamentable_a precipitation_n of_o those_o unfortunate_a gentleman_n that_o soon_o after_o ensue_v 12._o which_o be_v happen_v come_v forth_o present_o this_o other_o odious_a pamphlet_n of_o t._n m._n his_o devise_a discovery_n whereunto_o now_o i_o be_o force_v in_o particular_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o less_o slanderous_a and_o injurious_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v wicked_a and_o grievous_a to_o all_o catholic_n the_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n a_o doctrine_n exact_a discovery_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o case_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v it_o well_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o more_o exact_v discovery_n of_o english_a ministerial_a malice_n in_o case_n of_o sycophancy_n and_o calumniation_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o public_a and_o general_a doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o private_a and_o particular_a passion_n as_o also_o to_o draw_v the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o due_a place_n 13._o soon_o after_o this_o pamphlet_n appear_v many_o more_o tend_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o exulceration_n or_o drive_v rather_o to_o plain_a desperation_n every_o one_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n and_o heap_v hatred_n and_o envy_n upon_o they_o that_o detest_a &_o bewail_v the_o transgression_n happen_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o these_o insolent_a insultor_n themselves_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v name_v sundry_a that_o myself_o have_v see_v though_o be_v out_o of_o england_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v the_o least_o part_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d this_o fact_n fall_v out_o as_o namely_o one_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o late_a intend_a treason_n wherein_o the_o discourser_n begin_v with_o this_o foundation_n that_o all_o english_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v so_o argument_n full_o in_o possession_n of_o content_a peace_n at_o the_o
the_o malicious_a application_n of_o this_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o divorce_n before_o mention_v between_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o to_o seem_v remediless_a for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n approve_a and_o receive_v so_o many_o age_n before_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v hear_v of_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o matter_n of_o undutifulnes_n with_o which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o our_o ancestor_n live_v most_o peaceable_o and_o dutiful_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o good_a subject_n under_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o england_n &_o scotland_n what_o fault_n can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o now_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o in_o the_o minister_n to_o object_v it_o against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v a_o criminal_a accusation_n thereof_o in_o this_o his_o calumnious_a libel_n against_o all_o catholic_n of_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o 10._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o position_n together_o with_o their_o practice_n and_o exercise_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n even_o from_o these_o late_a time_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o innovation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o prince_n other_o manner_n of_o novelty_n to_o contemplate_v and_o another_o sort_n of_o danger_n for_o prince_n to_o tremble_v at_o for_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o adversary_n pamphlet_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o genevian_a church_n and_o caluinian_a sect_n plant_v and_o direct_v thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o may_v and_o do_v for_o that_o concern_v their_o position_n and_o doctrine_n that_o touch_v this_o point_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o own_o book_n not_o wrong_a or_o draw_v by_o strain_a inference_n as_o our_o minister_n calumniation_n be_v against_o catholic_n in_o this_o place_n but_o plain_o clear_o and_o categorical_o set_v down_o by_o their_o own_o pen_n testify_v and_o put_v in_o discipline_n print_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o especial_o by_o one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v now_o in_o high_a dignity_n under_o his_o majesty_n and_o another_o in_o place_n of_o some_o dignity_n also_o by_o his_o office_n who_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cite_v particular_o by_o they_o relate_v these_o and_o other_o like_a position_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o force_n pursued_z judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v deprive_v depose_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n arraign_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n whensoever_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o effect_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o often_o as_o these_o headstrong_a new_a brethren_n shall_v mislike_v of_o he_o or_o her_o government_n &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v remove_v 11._o and_o if_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o point_n any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v add_v join_v the_o suffrage_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o extern_a author_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n concern_v the_o same_o article_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o violent_a usage_n towards_o prince_n in_o case_n by_o they_o prescribe_v let_v they_o read_v prince_n bezae_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o bishop_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o pultrot_n that_o murder_v traitorous_o the_o famous_a great_a duke_n of_o guise_n his_o majesty_n great_a uncle_n and_o supreme_a general_n of_o all_o the_o french_a force_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a famous_a minister_n suriau_n otherwise_o call_v himself_o rosier_n in_o his_o book_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n to_o kill_v as_o he_o say_v charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o caluinian_a gospel_n as_o both_o launay_n 1565._o belsorest_n &_o other_o french_a writer_n in_o their_o history_n do_v relate_v to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v write_v that_o notorious_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d matin_n and_o other_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o above_o other_o that_o most_o dangerous_a firebrand_n by_o orsinus_n hoto_n man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o geneva_n allow_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d intitu_fw-la lead_v vindiciaecontra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la the_o revenge_n upon_o tyrant_n contain_v a_o most_o shameless_a public_a approbation_n of_o all_o desperate_a of_o all_o villainous_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o brethren_n against_o lawful_a prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n whensoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o gospel_n 12._o so_o as_o now_o after_o all_o this_o manifest_a assertive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o world_n and_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o so_o many_o place_n for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o so_o notorious_a manner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o this_o minister_n to_o come_v peep_v forth_o with_o certain_a poor_a illation_n &_o strain_a inference_n against_o catholic_n for_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o acknowledge_v power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o canonical_a law_n and_o public_a judgement_n to_o restrain_v exorbitant_a outrageous_a excess_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o bite_v at_o the_o heel_n while_o the_o other_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o so_o will_v it_o also_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o evente_n themselves_o for_o that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n our_o minister_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d only_o four_o fact_n or_o process_n of_o pope_n to_o wit_n two_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o nine_o and_o other_o two_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o in_o so_o many_o age_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o prince_n whereas_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o this_o one_o point_n age_n only_o which_o have_v pass_v since_o luther_n begin_v and_o not_o yet_o one_o whole_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o prince_n depose_v slay_v molest_a or_o violate_v by_o protestant_a people_n then_o by_o all_o pope_n put_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n have_v be_v trouble_v or_o censure_v which_o be_v a_o markable_a point_n and_o not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o prudent_a prince_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o one_o side_n proceed_v by_o law_n public_a judgement_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o other_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n rash_a and_o temerarious_a precipitation_n and_o this_o of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o effect_n 13._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v now_o from_o doctrine_n to_o prince_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n light_o of_o any_o year_n or_o understanding_n in_o public_a affair_n who_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v not_o full_a of_o they_o for_o who_o remember_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o germany_n present_o almost_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o least_o not_o above_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v aswell_o by_o sleidan_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n as_o by_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a how_o the_o new_a brethren_n incite_v by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n again_o 〈◊〉_d their_o prince_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v arm_n and_o enter_v into_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n with_o such_o violence_n and_o headlong_a pertinacy_n throughout_o all_o that_o country_n as_o in_o one_o doctrine_n province_n only_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o monastery_n and_o castle_n take_v raze_a and_o spoil_v and_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o people_n slay_v &_o this_o be_v for_o that_o beginning_n which_o fire_n once_o enkindle_v and_o the_o humour_n of_o sedition_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o head_n o_o that_o heretical_a faction_n never_o cease_v afterward_o but_o continue_v more_o or_o less_o still_o against_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d under_o diverse_a device_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d association_n and_o the_o like_a until_o association_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n 1546._o wherein_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n luther_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o alive_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n who_o he_o subdue_v therein_o but_o not_o without_o
be_v not_o fire_n and_o sword_n excommunication_n and_o anathematization_n prodition_n deposition_n conspiracy_n murder_n absolve_a of_o subject_n relaxation_n of_o oath_n and_o other_o such_o hostile_a action_n as_o our_o seditious_a adversary_n here_o lay_v together_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n office_n and_o authority_n more_o odious_a 42._o only_o two_o public_a example_n to_o my_o remembrance_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o protestant_a prince_n excommunicate_v censure_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a since_o luther_n begin_v his_o breach_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v age_n be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o exorbitant_a thing_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a as_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o these_o two_o upon_o special_a cause_n and_o inducement_n to_o wit_n q._n elizabeth_n of_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n then_o of_o navarre_n and_o now_o also_o of_o france_n for_o of_o king_n henry_n of_o enggland_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n for_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o elizabeth_n religion_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a violent_a change_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o make_v in_o her_o realm_n with_o the_o deposition_n deprivation_n imprisonment_n or_o exile_n of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n prelate_n clergy_n and_o other_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o this_o as_o be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o her_o public_a promise_n and_o oath_n at_o her_o coronation_n 43._o the_o second_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n in_o that_o disposition_n wherein_o then_o he_o navarre_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v shall_v attempt_v the_o like_a change_n in_o that_o great_a kingdom_n and_o to_o both_o these_o act_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n draw_v and_o incite_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o both_o realm_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v and_o albeit_o the_o former_a have_v not_o have_v that_o success_n which_o be_v hope_v france_n and_o perhaps_o suggest_v yet_o the_o final_a event_n of_o the_o second_o have_v be_v more_o prosperous_a then_o at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v expect_v no_o king_n light_o in_o christendom_n have_v make_v more_o real_a demonstration_n of_o love_n union_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n nor_o receive_v great_a interchange_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o royal_a race_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o this_o bitter_a bark_n of_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n about_o excommunicate_v deprive_v depose_v and_o murder_a prince_n as_o also_o about_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a cease_v as_o you_o see_v by_o a_o little_a good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o their_o general_a pastor_n and_o when_o matter_n pass_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o be_v in_o most_o exasperation_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o peril_n pope_n which_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n draw_v they_o into_o upon_o any_o general_a disgust_n against_o their_o government_n for_o if_o in_o lieu_n of_o these_o two_o protestant_a prince_n censure_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o shall_v recount_v all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v vex_v molest_a injure_v or_o deprive_v of_o their_o state_n or_o violate_v in_o their_o person_n or_o bring_v to_o confusion_n in_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o savoy_n france_n switzerland_n germany_n bemeland_n austria_n poland_n sweveland_n denmark_n flanders_n england_n and_o scotland_n and_o some_o other_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o of_o false_a deal_n and_o sleight_n of_o t._n m._n §._o 4._o and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o malicious_a calumniator_n propose_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o end_n to_o make_v we_o hateful_a do_v not_o only_o increase_v multiply_v and_o exaggerate_v matter_n against_o we_o by_o all_o art_n of_o sycophancy_n as_o make_v some_o thing_n to_o seem_v odious_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v true_a and_o laudable_a and_o exaggerate_v other_o to_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n then_o wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v infer_v also_o general_a proposition_n upon_o some_o show_n of_o particular_a proof_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o pass_v also_o further_o &_o object_v often_o time_n against_o we_o the_o very_a t.m._n same_o thing_n that_o his_o own_o author_n do_v hold_v whereof_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o some_o example_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o hereafter_o yea_o shame_v not_o manifest_o to_o falsify_v and_o lie_v also_o as_o when_o he_o avouch_v with_o great_a resolution_n that_o the_o late_a k._n henry_n of_o france_n 31._o be_v censure_v by_o pope_n xixtus_fw-la v_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n for_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o favour_v the_o protestant_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v murder_v most_o miserable_o two_o principal_a peer_n &_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n near_a in_o blood_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o break_v his_o solemn_a oath_n make_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o presence_n of_o many_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o bl._n sacrament_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o how_o then_o be_v his_o only_a crime_n to_o have_v favour_v the_o protestant_n as_o this_o minister_n aver_v 46._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pope_n adrian_n be_v guilty_a of_o like_a seditious_a 39_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n and_o in_o his_o quotation_n cit_v nauclerus_fw-la for_o it_o generatione_n 139._o which_o shall_v be_v 39_o for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v nothing_o near_o so_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o t.m._n part_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n the_o four_o our_o english_a pope_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o account_v the_o apostle_n of_o noruegia_n for_o convert_n the_o same_o to_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o author_n do_v write_v honourable_o of_o he_o &_o so_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o fable_n relate_v by_o vrspergensis_n that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o also_o do_v not_o absolute_o avouch_v it_o but_o with_o this_o temperament_n ut_fw-la fertur_fw-la as_o the_o report_n go_v yet_o do_v the_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la reject_v the_o same_o as_o false_a and_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n especial_o of_o italy_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o know_v best_o both_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v this_o false_a lad_n t._n m._n needs_o set_v down_o this_o history_n as_o true_a affirm_v it_o for_o such_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o any_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o only_a author_n himself_o of_o this_o fiction_n doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n or_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v he_o from_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n in_o this_o open_a treachery_n 47._o another_o like_a trick_n he_o play_v some_o few_o page_n before_o this_o again_o cite_v out_o of_o doctor_n bouchiers_n book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d occidere_fw-la honestum_fw-la 23._o est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuivis_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la permittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la dico_fw-la and_o then_o he_o english_v the_o same_o thus_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n which_o i_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o first_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o
to_o prince_n concern_v the_o obedience_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o accusation_n or_o calumniation_n of_o our_o minister_n in_o his_o former_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n have_v not_o be_v any_o direct_a effect_n doctrine_n teach_v or_o insinuate_v much_o less_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n or_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o certain_a urgent_a and_o exorbitant_a case_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o authority_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o tend_v indirect_o at_o least_o &_o à _fw-fr longè_fw-la to_o rebellion_n though_o the_o visible_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o great_a kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o lyve_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o sometime_o age_n also_o in_o quiet_a security_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumniation_n 14._o but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o general_a consent_n have_v such_o authority_n but_o further_a also_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o common_a people_n have_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o urge_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o they_o suppose_v their_o prince_n to_o offer_v they_o injury_n or_o hard_a measure_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n object_v many_o example_n and_o proof_n against_o t._n m._n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n word_n and_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o principal_a protestant-writer_n whereunto_o tho_o t._n m._n will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o answer_v somewhat_o now_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o thereupon_o have_v frame_v a_o second_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o justification_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o of_o from_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n as_o in_o reply_n effect_n he_o confess_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n oppose_v no_o less_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a question_n though_o somewhat_o he_o will_v seem_v sometime_o to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o assertion_n by_o commente_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n 15._o and_o indeed_o what_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o most_o plain_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n as_o of_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n and_o so_o many_o other_o french_a caluiniste_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n goodman_n also_o gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o near_a home_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o forename_a collection_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a disciplinary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o their_o position_n be_v most_o clear_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o albeit_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n in_o his_o reply_n do_v use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o piece_n in_o another_o alter_v all_o order_n both_o of_o chapter_n matter_n and_o method_n set_v down_o by_o the_o answerer_n so_o as_o never_o hare_n when_o she_o will_v sit_v do_v use_v more_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n for_o cover_n herself_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o place_n themselves_o quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n book_n yet_o be_v his_o answerer_n such_o where_o he_o do_v answer_v for_o to_o sundry_a chief_a point_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o in_o substance_n he_o confess_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v object_v and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n there_o he_o entangle_v himself_o more_o than_o if_o flat_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v allege_v whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n 16._o the_o answerer_n allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o queen_n mary_n wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o just_a geneva_n cause_n be_v offer_v and_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v &_o put_v to_o death_n aswell_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n 1._o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n reply_v now_o to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o 103._o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v he_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v agha_v this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n and_o thereupon_o that_o queen_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o tyrant_n monster_n and_o cruèll_a beast_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o kill_v the_o 1._o queen_n highness_n athalia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o worthy_a captain_n jehu_n kill_v the_o queen_n majesty_n jesabell_n and_o that_o elias_n though_o no_o magistrate_n kill_v the_o queen_n highness_n chaplain_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v these_o example_n excuse_v m._n goodman_n as_o our_o minister_n morton_n avouch_v 18._o second_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v teach_v such_o rebellious_a position_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n be_v rebellious_a as_o here_o be_v affirm_v for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o injurious_o with_o they_o as_o they_o and_o he_o do_v with_o we_o by_o impute_v this_o last_o rebellious_a fact_n of_o a_o few_o in_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answerers_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o both_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o english_a new_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v believe_v and_o practise_v those_o position_n out_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n and_o hereupon_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n truth_n as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o one_o dram_n of_o dross_n as_o he_o say_v prove_v not_o the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v no_o gold_n for_o who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o whittingam_fw-la afterward_o deane_n of_o durham_n
from_o sir_n edward_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n 18._o sir_n nicolas_n throckmorton_n &_o other_o what_o to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o william_n thomas_n who_o have_v determine_v and_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o convict_v thereof_o profess_v say_v stow_n at_o his_o death_n at_o tyburn_n that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o country_n 30._o i_o pass_v over_o other_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n as_o that_o of_o udall_n throckmorton_n john_n daniel_n stanton_n cleber_n the_o three_o lincoln_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n stafford_n and_o other_o that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n with_o instruction_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o geneva_n surprise_v scarborough_n castle_n insurrection_n make_v proclamation_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v just_o depose_v and_o other_o such_o like_a attempt_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o affair_n principal_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n than_o do_v t._n m._n say_v in_o this_o place_n show_v we_o what_o protestant_a ever_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 31._o but_o much_o more_o impudent_a be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o minister_n say_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o kindle_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o sedition_n against_o queen_n mary_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n object_v many_o by_o name_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n rogers_n and_o jewel_n before_o mention_v minister_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o fox_n his_o story_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o deal_v preach_v &_o stir_v people_n against_o she_o all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n in_o parliament_n ridley_n preach_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n against_o her_o title_n rogers_n at_o gloucester_n and_o jewel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o oxford_n have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a proclaim_v of_o the_o say_a queen_n there_o by_o sir_n john_n william_n &_o other_o 32._o the_o instance_n also_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o goodman_n whittingham_n gilby_n coverdale_n witehead_n &_o sundry_a other_o testify_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v teach_v and_o practise_v sedition_n against_o the_o say_a queen_n in_o those_o day_n do_v they_o not_o convince_v this_o minister_n thomas_n morton_n of_o rare_a &_o singular_a impudence_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v he_o hereafter_o what_o he_o say_v or_o affirm_v deny_v or_o shift_v of_o see_v he_o to_o avouch_v so_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o these_o be_v with_o so_o shameless_a asseveration_n 33._o but_o yet_o to_o convince_v he_o somewhat_o more_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a forename_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_n primitive_a church_n in_o mary_n our_o island_n omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v their_o spirit_n &_o judge_v of_o this_o man_n forehead_n in_o stand_v so_o resolute_o in_o the_o denial_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o first_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o book_n write_v &_o print_v at_o geneva_n 1558._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o birth_n only_o or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n lawful_a to_o reign_v above_o the_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v forward_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v 77._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o nobility_n judge_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o have_v resist_v and_o withstand_v mary_n that_o jezabel_n who_o they_o call_v their_o queen_n but_o also_o to_o have_v punish_v she_o to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a priest_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v here_o his_o evangelicall_a spirit_n do_v you_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o new_a prophet_n declare_v himself_o clear_o but_o let_v we_o give_v audience_n to_o another_o of_o like_a vocation_n and_o spirit_n 34._o the_o second_o be_v his_o dear_a brother_n christophor_n goodman_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o print_v also_o at_o geneva_n the_o 54._o same_o year_n 1558._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v how_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v write_v thus_o i_o know_v you_o of_o england_n will_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o heire-males_a but_o appertain_v aswell_o to_o the_o daughter_n &_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o admit_v she_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o miserable_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o long_a time_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o tolerable_a if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o bastard_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n as_o lawful_o beget_v as_o be_v her_o sister_n that_o godly_a lady_n and_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lawful_a prince_n king_n edward_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v your_o first_o counsel_n or_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v your_o queen_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o who_o have_v be_v most_o meet_a among_o your_o brethren_n to_o have_v have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v god_n law_n forbid_v who_o reign_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o behold_v here_o now_o whether_o these_o man_n word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o all_o turn_n even_o to_o bar_v lawful_a succession_n to_o depose_v the_o possessor_n and_o whatsoever_o themselves_o list_v 35._o the_o three_o doctor_n of_o this_o learning_n be_v m._n whittingham_n deane_n afterwards_o for_o his_o good_a meritte_n of_o durham_n who_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o goodman_n allow_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o high_o as_o a_o thing_n consult_v examine_v &_o approve_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a ghospeller_n of_o geneva_n book_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v m._n christophor_n goodman_n confer_v his_o article_n and_o chief_n proposition_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o part_n who_o approve_v the_o same_o he_o consent_v to_o enlarge_v the_o say_a work_n and_o so_o to_o print_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v think_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o other_o language_n that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o universal_a so_o whittingham_n with_o who_o concur_v in_o judgement_n whithead_n coverdale_n 69._o gilby_n and_o other_o then_o live_v in_o geneva_n which_o gilby_n write_v also_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n a_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o all_o likelihood_n for_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v tolerate_v and_o not_o put_v to_o death_n q._n mary_n of_o england_n and_o not_o yet_o depose_v as_o after_o they_o do_v q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o crispin_n in_o geneva_n wherein_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v against_o this_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o catholic_a princess_n or_o rather_o no_o princess_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n also_o of_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n the_o boar_n be_v busy_a wroot_n &_o supremacy_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o his_o pig_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o they_o wind_v with_o their_o long_a snowte_n and_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o monstrous_a boar_n for_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n displace_v christ_n our_o only_a head_n who_o alone_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o title_n so_o gilby_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v write_v and_o print_v diverse_a year_n after_o q._n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o install_v queen_n and_o all_o tend_v evident_o to_o sedition_n as_o
must_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v speak_v say_v our_o minister_n comparative_o and_o not_o rebellious_o he_o expound_v also_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o such_o king_n be_v bereave_v of_o 119._o authority_n mean_v only_o say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contradiction_n against_o god_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o case_n to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o give_v sentence_n when_o a_o king_n do_v contradict_v god_n when_o he_o usurp_v god_n throne_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o when_o his_o face_n must_v be_v spitten_v on_o when_o he_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o &_o when_o he_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a authority_n do_v thomas_n morton_n ever_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a writer_n such_o word_n or_o sense_n in_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o fond_a minister_n as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v worthy_o his_o master-prize_n vaunt_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v calvin_n justify_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o also_o beza_n because_o beza_n say_v you_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n succeed_v he_o also_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n true_a sir_n they_o be_v both_o justify_v in_o your_o manner_n of_o justification_n &_o they_o be_v fit_v justify_v saint_n for_o your_o calendar_n 42._o and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o pass_v yet_o further_o add_v a_o second_o provocation_n about_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n of_o calvin_n 19_o and_o beza_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o demand_n he_o make_v when_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o adversary_n many_o and_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n 9_o against_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o move_v that_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o france_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a cite_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o say_v calvin_n and_o bezae_n arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n of_o geneva_n and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v witness_n depose_v their_o sovereign_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o ever_o after_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o rebellion_n they_o celebrate_v also_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o france_n his_o wife_n the_o queen_n his_o child_n queen_n mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o quotation_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v beza_n l._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la magistrate_n sutcliffe_n answ_o to_o suppl_n and_o survey_v calvin_n in_o epist_n pet._n far._n orat_fw-la cont_n sectar_n defence_n reg._n &_o relig._n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o minister_n he_o demand_v m._n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o this_o hypocrisy_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o reprehend_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o be_v not_o this_o notable_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a who_o can_v believe_v this_o minister_n at_o his_o word_n hereafter_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o object_v and_o then_o will_v you_o admire_v his_o impudence_n much_o more_o 43._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o accusation_n out_o of_o calvin_n &_o farellus_n their_o own_o lord_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o same_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o his_o survey_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n and_o namely_o franciscus_n boninardus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o geneva_n city_n as_o he_o say_v by_o calvin_n direction_n symlerus_n and_o bodinus_fw-la that_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n go_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1124._o and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o write_n to_o cardinal_n sadoletus_n have_v ius_n gladij_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la civilis_fw-la 171._o iurisdictionis_fw-la part_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preaching_n and_o practice_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a minister_n quo_fw-la eiecto_fw-la say_v bodinus_fw-la genevate_v 353._o monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_fw-la commutârunt_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o genevians_n do_v change_v their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n 44._o and_o final_o after_o many_o proof_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n 14._o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v presume_v without_o any_o man_n just_a offence_n to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o devinity_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n of_o geneva_n against_o their_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o i_o do_v dislike_v it_o if_o such_o deal_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a i_o never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o devinity_n for_o minister_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o ruler_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n that_o principality_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_v in_o germany_n at_o their_o prince_n conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v either_o justify_v my_o own_o discretion_n or_o impugn_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o civil_a proceed_n of_o that_o state_n or_o any_o other_o so_o as_o they_o carry_v no_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o our_o own_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v for_o the_o authorise_a of_o subject_n in_o many_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n so_o he_o 45._o and_o now_o by_o this_o large_a discourse_n you_o see_v full_o his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v lord_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n for_o diverse_a age_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n three_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v thus_o lest_o their_o doctrine_n may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o be_v dangerous_a in_o england_n so_o as_o he_o also_o as_o you_o see_v do_v accommodate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o devinity_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o cause_n 46._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n sutcliffe_n and_o our_o minister_n morton_n have_v agree_v together_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n of_o answer_v this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o change_n their_o answer_n as_o time_n and_o wether_n walk_v for_o after_o that_o morton_n have_v read_v all_o this_o in_o sutcliffe_n &_o yet_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a as_o by_o his_o former_a demand_n you_o have_v hear_v when_o he_o say_v &_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n now_o here_o he_o answer_v after_o another_o fashion_n thus_o the_o book_n say_v he_o of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n i_o can_v not_o find_v and_o i_o 119._o need_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o i_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o master_n who_o answer_v i_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la he_o never_o think_v to_o be_v beza_n his_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o geneva_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o be_v never_o their_o prince_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o itself_o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o you_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n or_o he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v better_o
morton_z not_o content_a after_o the_o pretend_a confirmation_n of_o his_o first_o discovery_n and_o reason_n thereof_o to_o have_v add_v a_o second_o treatise_n contain_v as_o he_o say_v a_o justification_n of_o protestant_n against_o imputation_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o temporal_a prince_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n both_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o how_o substantial_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o think_v good_a also_o to_o add_v a_o three_o treatise_n though_o nothing_o needful_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o intitule_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n first_o concern_v treatise_n the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o second_o the_o impious_a conceit_n of_o equivocation_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v equivocation_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o that_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o impertinent_a to_o be_v treat_v again_o several_o in_o this_o place_n the_o substance_n thereof_o have_v be_v touch_v sufficient_o forasmuch_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n especial_o the_o second_o i_o have_v purpose_v once_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o as_o indeed_o not_o deserve_v any_o it_o be_v only_o chapter_n a_o certain_a disorderly_a huddle_v together_o of_o piece_n and_o parcelle_v of_o other_o man_n collection_n about_o that_o matter_n better_o handle_v by_o themselves_o but_o yet_o consider_v afterward_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o this_o man_n treat_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o fraud_n and_o simplicity_n though_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n thereof_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o the_o exorbitant_a vein_n of_o this_o man_n writing_n 2._o first_o then_o he_o begin_v the_o very_a first_o line_n of_o his_o 1._o first_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a predominance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_a cause_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o consider_v in_o which_o division_n of_o govern_v the_o romish_a school_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extreme_o divide_v if_o it_o be_v from_o cavillation_n god_n it_o will_v sure_o plead_v scriptum_n est_fw-la &c._n &c._n by_o which_o sole_a entrance_n you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o man_n discretion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o think_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o scriptum_n est_fw-la be_v plead_v also_o by_o 4._o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v by_o all_o heretic_n the_o devil_n chief_n chaplain_n since_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o good_a exordium_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o this_o foundation_n 3._o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o romish_a school_n be_v so_o extreme_o divide_v in_o this_o division_n of_o govern_v direct_o cavillation_n or_o indirect_o as_o the_o minister_n will_v make_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o govern_v but_o how_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whether_o direct_o together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n over_o soul_n or_o else_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n when_o the_o say_v spiritual_a government_n be_v let_v and_o impugn_a as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o which_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o extremity_n of_o division_n among_o catholic_n as_o this_o man_n will_v have_v man_n think_v for_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n from_o god_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o certain_a case_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o little_a import_v to_o this_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o 4._o the_o next_o sentence_n or_o objection_n after_o the_o former_a preface_n which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a pretence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o which_o he_o cit_v one_o carerius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o late_a in_o padua_n de_fw-fr monarch_n potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la defend_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o canoniste_n for_o direct_a dominion_n &_o cit_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a thus_o dico_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la fuisse_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la and_o english_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n which_o word_n of_o civil_a cause_n he_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o do_v mar_v the_o whole_a market_n for_o that_o carerius_fw-la have_v they_o not_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a principality_n which_o this_o author_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n &_o matter_n then_o in_o the_o new_a &_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v he_o cite_v present_o after_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o feign_v he_o to_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o carerius_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o king_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o number_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n eleazar_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v let_v eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n consult_v with_o god_n and_o at_o his_o word_n aswell_o josue_n as_o all_o the_o child_n regal_a of_o israel_n and_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o two_o be_v of_o a_o calf_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o commonwealth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o a_o he_o and_o shee-goat_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n whereby_o carerius_fw-la infer_v a_o most_o certain_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n state_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n though_o he_o say_v not_o in_o civil_a cause_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v bely_v he_o 5._o and_o whereas_o carerius_fw-la have_v say_v in_o two_o former_a answer_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o king_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a then_o in_o the_o old_a he_o come_v three_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a also_o than_o the_o king_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a power_n except_o the_o author_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v very_o false_o and_o perfidious_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o with_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shame_n for_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o 1._o plain_a contrary_a sense_n say_v in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la regnum_fw-la erat_fw-la substantiwm_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la adiectiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substantive_a that_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o priesthood_n be_v the_o adjective_n that_o lean_v thereon_o but_o contrariwise_a in_o the_o new_a law_n priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o substantive_a or_o principal_a in_o government_n and_o temporal_a principality_n be_v the_o adjective_n depend_v thereof_o for_o direction_n and_o assistance_n the_o one_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v the_o temporal_a to_o the_o
give_v unto_o thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o confine_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n god_n the_o father_n require_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o say_a father_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n say_v constituisti_fw-la eum_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 8._o manunm_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la thou_o have_v appoint_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o all_o thy_o creature_n and_o thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o point_n s._n paul_n do_v prosecute_v most_o excellent_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o christ_n himself_o speak_v most_o plain_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la 28._o 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v give_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o be_v his_o own_o without_o gift_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n non_fw-la rapinam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d arbitratus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la aequalem_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o usurpation_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v great_a ignorance_n in_o our_o minister_n to_o assign_v he_o this_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n 13._o but_o now_o to_o the_o principal_a proposition_n whether_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o his_o priesthood_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o in_o part_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v yet_o shall_v we_o add_v two_o or_o three_o word_n more_o and_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o narration_n itself_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v in_o genesis_n in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o thus_o 14._o say_v the_o text_n melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a give_v his_o benediction_n to_o abraham_n and_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o which_o example_n be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v the_o reflection_n itself_o and_o emphasis_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v upon_o his_o priestoood_a erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o high_a action_n of_o all_o other_o upon_o earth_n as_o king_n except_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n nor_o yet_o have_v bless_v abraham_n and_o much_o less_o have_v take_v tithe_n of_o he_o which_o point_n s._n paul_n do_v ponder_v very_o deep_o and_o serious_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n repeat_v often_o 7._o time_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o powerful_a priesthood_n this_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n assimilatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la say_v he_o manet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la intuemini_fw-la autem_fw-la quantus_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o decimas_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la abraham_n patriarcha_fw-la this_o melchisedech_n bear_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n perpetual_o neque_fw-la initium_fw-la dierum_fw-la neque_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la habens_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n consider_v then_o how_o great_a a_o man_n this_o be_v to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a thing_n he_o have_v 14._o this_o be_v s._n paul_n contemplation_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o more_o special_o as_o you_o see_v for_o his_o priesthood_n do_v present_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o word_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la hodie_fw-la genui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v this_o day_n beget_v thou_o whereby_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v insist_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o dignity_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o priesthood_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la facerdo_n in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la 109._o ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o high_a dignity_n and_o commission_n s._n paul_n do_v make_v many_o inference_n as_o that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n nusquam_fw-la 2._o angelos_n apprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d abrahae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la misericors_fw-la fieret_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o frame_n christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v both_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o with_o god_n for_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v you_o holy_a brethren_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v 3_o our_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n he_o adjoin_v this_o exhortation_n habentes_fw-la ergo_fw-la pontificem_fw-la magnum_fw-la 4._o authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n that_o can_v take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n have_v say_v first_o 〈◊〉_d pontifex_n etc._n etc._n every_o high_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v immediate_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n about_o the_o supreme_a honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o so_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v himself_o to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o filius_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o also_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o appellatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la pontifex_fw-la be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o a_o great_a speech_n to_o utter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o need_v exposition_n whereof_o you_o as_o yet_o for_o your_o weakness_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o s._n paul_n 15._o and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o sequent_a chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 7._o much_o more_o large_o among_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n make_v for_o that_o they_o be_v let_v by_o death_n to_o remain_v but_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o he_o can_v for_o ever_o save_v we_o interpose_v himself_o with_o god_n for_o we_o by_o himself_o and_o ever_o lyve_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v holy_a innocent_a unspotted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n 16._o all_o this_o &_o much_o
more_o have_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n thereby_o give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n priesthood_n in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o foresay_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o great_a cause_n by_o contemplation_n of_o this_o supereminent_a worthiness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o infer_v the_o great_a pre-eminence_n in_o general_a of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n before_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o earthly_a principality_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o consider_v one_o reason_n more_o 17._o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o mean_n or_o mediator_n priesthood_n between_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o part_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v towards_o god_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a second_o in_o the_o function_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o the_o people_n as_o inferior_n and_o subject_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o already_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v declare_v the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n dignity_n authority_n and_o function_n thereof_o which_o our_o say_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o head_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n purchase_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v upon_o the_o say_a church_n for_o ever_o for_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o say_a church_n but_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o also_o and_o to_o direct_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v design_v and_o for_o this_o to_o make_v law_n prescribe_v order_n appoint_v sacrament_n ordain_v temporal_a spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o judgement_n give_v sentence_n of_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o spiritual_a government_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o temporal_a principality_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o over_o body_n and_o this_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o high_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o vision_n of_o daniel_n aspiciebam_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v 7._o look_v and_o behold_v there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o make_v king_n by_o he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n praedicans_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la eius_fw-la my_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v his_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o authority_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v supreme_a spiritual_a kingly_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o govern_v of_o soul_n 18._o but_o now_o for_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n whether_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a and_o kingdom_n royal_a government_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v kingly_a dominion_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o good_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v exercise_v all_o action_n of_o that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o cast_v into_o prison_n appoint_v new_a officer_n king_n and_o monarch_n yea_o whether_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o interest_n to_o their_o state_n do_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o right_n of_o priestly_a authority_n do_v in_o this_o i_o say_v and_o other_o point_n depend_v hereof_o there_o be_v two_o disputable_a opinion_n between_o catholic_a divine_v 8._o the_o one_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n &_o king_n temporal_a as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o which_o iudic_n 2._o diverse_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o our_o time_n do_v the_o fend_v the_o other_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o high_a kingly_a dignity_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v lord_n also_o consequent_o over_o our_o body_n &_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_o for_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o flee_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o refuse_v 12._o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v and_o final_o say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o 18._o true_a temporal_a king_n also_o according_a to_o pilate_n meaning_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o next_o whereof_o also_o the_o good_a thief_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 25._o and_o final_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n ecce_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la tibi_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o 9_o saluator_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la pauper_fw-la behold_v zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o just_a and_o save_a king_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v thy_o true_a king_n but_o have_v renounce_v the_o use_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o and_o choose_a poverty_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o this_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o 21._o general_a do_v concur_v also_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o age_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n in_o this_o life_n lest_o if_o 77._o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v infer_v thereof_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o authority_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a unto_o s._n peter_n his_o successor_n which_o yet_o the_o potest_fw-la catholic_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n explicate_v otherwise_o say_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o direct_a dominion_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n upon_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o indirect_o for_o preservation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o leave_v contr_n it_o to_o his_o say_a successor_n 19_o of_o all_o which_o be_v infer_v first_o the_o pre-eminence_n 7._o of_o high_a priesthood_n in_o christ_n before_o his_o temporal_a kingly_a principality_n for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v not_o only_o more_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n both_o in_o that_o they_o treat_v with_o man_n for_o govern_v their_o soul_n than_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n for_o govern_v of_o body_n but_o moreover_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n in_o christ_n contain_v in_o itself_o a_o much_o more_o high_a spiritual_a kingly_a power_n then_o be_v the_o temporal_a 20._o second_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n for_o his_o paradox_n in_o prefer_v christ_n authority_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o priesthood_n be_v vain_a &_o foolish_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v priest_n only_o for_o we_o but_o he_o be_v king_n over_o us._n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n priest_n over_o we_o aswell_o as_o for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a jurisdiction_n over_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o bind_v and_o loose_v our_o sin_n do_v not_o he_o prescribe_v we_o sacrament_n appoint_v we_o law_n of_o live_v and_o the_o like_a or_o do_v not_o these_o action_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n over_o his_o church_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o about_o the_o second_o member_n as_o christ_n in_o flesh_n be_v king_n be_v he_o not_o make_v king_n aswell_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o over_o we_o
with_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n follow_v their_o word_n and_o direction_n 33._o and_o albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v for_o external_a guide_n and_o direction_n of_o priest_n and_o priestly_a affair_n the_o authority_n of_o good_a king_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v prophet_n also_o as_o david_n &_o solomon_n in_o the_o correct_a and_o remove_v of_o some_o priest_n yet_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o prove_v not_o that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v above_o priesthood_n in_o that_o law_n albeit_o also_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o author_n by_o this_o man_n here_o allege_v salmeron_n cunerus_n carerius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o new_a this_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o endue_v with_o far_o high_a and_o more_o powerful_a spiritual_a authority_n for_o guide_v of_o soul_n than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a &_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o to_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n 34._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v end_v this_o first_o point_n with_o the_o very_a same_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o prince_n from_o violence_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o our_o adversary_n himself_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_a author_n cunerus_n 13_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o your_o cunerus_n teach_v with_o great_a patience_n to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o mortal_a king_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v 7._o and_o because_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o all_o their_o injury_n to_o commend_v their_o revenge_n unto_o god_n nay_o he_o teach_v king_n another_o excellent_a rule_n of_o policy_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o state_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o succeed_v a_o king_n violent_o murder_v of_o any_o though_o of_o godly_a zeal_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o revenge_n his_o predecessor_n death_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n so_o t.m._n and_o now_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la indigo_n serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v not_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o we_o do_v he_o not_o here_o call_v the_o author_n thereof_o cunerus_n we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o affirm_v every_o where_o that_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v kill_v of_o prince_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o of_o his_o author_n that_o ever_o of_o this_o argument_n have_v write_v so_o moderate_o 35._o and_o yet_o further_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o cunerus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o how_o incorrigible_a prince_n in_o some_o case_n may_v lawful_o be_v restrain_v as_o also_o deprive_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o fleet_n back_o again_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scottish_a genevian_n french_a &_o flemish_a minister_n when_o the_o king_n shall_v mislike_v he_o and_o especial_o for_o his_o religion_n whereof_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n what_o ever_o he_o say_v here_o find_v himself_o and_o he_o at_o good_a ease_n and_o final_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o serious_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o practise_v that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o so_o high_o comend_v out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n or_o observation_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o amasias_n do_v 14._o just_o put_v to_o death_n those_o servant_n of_o king_n joas_n that_o 24._o upon_o zeal_n have_v slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o i_o say_v whether_o indeed_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o put_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v policy_n in_o use_n against_o such_o as_o violent_o t.m._n murder_v abet_v or_o procure_v the_o same_o against_o not_o only_o his_o predecessor_n but_o parent_n and_o immediate_a progenitour_n father_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n and_o then_o we_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n and_o their_o friend_n will_v enter_v into_o that_o dance_n but_o these_o man_n frame_v their_o tongue_n according_a to_o time_n &_o fit_a occasion_n and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 2._o 36._o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o title_n the_o former_a 14._o question_n dispute_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o present_o in_o our_o manner_n he_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n have_v all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o their_o proof_n and_o then_o against_o these_o two_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o canoniste_n whereof_o before_o we_o have_v treat_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n and_o consequent_o also_o be_v his_o substitute_n he_o oppose_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n bellarmine_n sanders_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o only_o such_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o so_o not_o inform_v his_o reader_n that_o these_o be_v different_a opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n but_o yet_o that_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o he_o play_v pleasant_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o take_v we_o at_o great_a advantage_n as_o contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n among_o ourselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o contradiction_n then_o if_o two_o lawyer_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a man_n have_v such_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n over_o such_o question_n a_o lordship_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o crown_n shall_v differ_v only_o in_o this_o whether_o the_o say_a office_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prince_n several_o and_o express_o by_o particular_a gift_n and_o write_n or_o be_v give_v by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n include_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o say_a lordship_n the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o certainty_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n do_v our_o minister_n furnish_v himself_o with_o good_a probability_n of_o argmente_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o who_o otherwise_o will_v appear_v very_o poor_a &_o pitiful_a therein_o and_o this_o trick_n he_o play_v before_o with_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n when_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o two_o different_a opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n before_o personal_a denunciation_n and_o sentence_n give_v be_v subject_a to_o 2._o external_a penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o general_o he_o run_v to_o this_o shift_n more_o than_o any_o other_o common_o of_o his_o fellow-writer_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o whersoever_o he_o find_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o disputable_a matter_n between_o our_o catholic_a writer_n which_o s._n augustine_n 2._o say_v may_v stand_v with_o integrity_n of_o faith_n there_o he_o set_v down_o any_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n for_o we_o and_o argue_v against_o it_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o or_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o authority_n &_o word_n against_o the_o same_o which_o make_v some_o show_n or_o muster_v of_o matter_n on_o his_o side_n whereas_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o 37._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o put_v down_o on_o our_o behalf_n under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o our_o proof_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o romish_n pretence_n and_o the_o fond_a resolution_n he_o give_v unto_o 15._o they_o as_o first_o that_o we_o do_v find_v the_o pope_n temporal_a sword_n upon_o the_o key_n give_v by_o
a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n princ_fw-la insomuch_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o promise_v for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o they_o foreshow_v only_o or_o prefigure_v divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a and_o earthly_a so_o salmeron_n 5._o here_o then_o be_v sundry_a important_a corruption_n &_o meaning_n fraud_n utter_v by_o t.m._n the_o one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o salmeron_n be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v the_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a over_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n under_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o out_o 325._o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v more_o worthy_a for_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o prince_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n as_o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o law_n &_o interpretation_n 4._o thereof_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o he_o must_v ingredi_fw-la &_o egredi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o 17._o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n by_o the_o word_n and_o direction_n of_o 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o joseph_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o other_o reason_n c._n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o falsification_n concern_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o principal_a drift_n 6._o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n &_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o before_o mention_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v object_v to_o wit_v that_o king_n word_n sometime_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n depose_v some_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o somuch_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o supposition_n this_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o shift_v of_o and_o avoid_v leave_v cut_v of_o purpose_n the_o most_o essential_a word_n thereof_o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la if_o that_o have_v happen_v &c._n &c._n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a after_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o text_n synagoga_fw-la judeorum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereas_o contrariwise_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o call_v celestial_a after_o those_o word_n i_o say_v this_o man_n cut_v of_o again_o many_o line_n that_o follow_v together_o with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n before_o touch_v which_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o yet_o leave_v no_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v but_o 〈◊〉_d again_o present_o as_o though_o it_o have_v immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la corpore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o animo_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la primas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la whereas_o god_n people_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n do_v chief_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heerwith_o end_v as_o though_o nothing_o more_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o matter_n thrustnig_v out_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v the_o thing_n clear_v which_o be_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la significanda_fw-la constituebaiur_fw-fr and_o that_o kind_a of_o earthly_a power_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o salmeron_n understand_v not_o by_o carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v insinuate_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n odious_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a figure_n or_o signification_n 7._o but_o now_o the_o three_o corruption_n &_o most_o egregious_a of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o english_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o salmeron_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v they_o in_o our_o translation_n name_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v salmeron_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a so_o that_o in_o that_o people_n which_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o carnal_a 2._o part_n be_v more_o eminent_a mean_v the_o temporal_a to_o have_v be_v supreme_a in_o which_o translation_n be_v many_o several_a shift_n and_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o salmeron_n say_v synagoga_fw-la judeorum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la potius_fw-la terrenum_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o translate_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o heavenly_a to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n which_o be_v quite_o from_o salmerons_n meaning_n second_o those_o other_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o odious_a animo_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n mean_v thereby_o aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n earthly_a and_o we_o heavenly_a this_o fellow_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n put_v out_o first_o the_o word_n dei_fw-la the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n the_o carnal_a part_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a mean_v say_v he_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o call_v carnal_a and_o terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o temporal_a or_o kingly_a power_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o man_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o debase_v their_o authority_n will_v have_v it_o think_v and_o salmerons_n contraposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o between_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o between_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o we_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o say_v to_o be_v terrene_a &_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o infirm_a the_o other_o powerful_a over_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o all_o these_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o corruption_n be_v see_v in_o this_o one_o little_a authority_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o patience_n and_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o to_o discuss_v the_o same_o exact_o through_o 8._o a_o little_a after_o this_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n 7._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ozias_n who_o for_o presume_v to_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v first_o reprehend_v and_o resiste_v for_o the_o same_o by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n with_o 15._o 26._o he_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o his_o presumption_n present_o and_o public_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n punish_v by_o god_n and_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n first_o from_o the_o ozias_n temple_n and_o common_a conversation_n of_o man_n and_o then_o also_o from_o the_o government_n or_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n joathan_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n life_n about_o which_o example_n m._n morton_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o doctor_n
barkley_n dissent_v from_o doctor_n boucher_n in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o king_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v the_o other_o not_o but_o only_o that_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o administration_n doctor_n boucher_n word_n be_v these_o cite_v by_o d._n barkley_n sic_fw-la oziam_fw-la azarias_n 11._o de_fw-la templo_fw-la primùm_fw-la mox_fw-la etiant_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la eiecit_fw-la so_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v cast_v out_o king_n ozias_n first_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o the_o administration_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n also_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v cum_fw-la regni_fw-la administratione_fw-la privatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o after_o in_o other_o word_n he_o express_v say_v regnandi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n 5._o 8._o of_o actual_a reign_v or_o exercise_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v plain_o to_o agree_v which_o be_v these_o festinatò_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n azarias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v hasty_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o which_o he_o feel_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v forth_o wherefore_o 26._o this_o king_n ozias_n remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o separate_a house_n and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 9_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n say_v that_o whosoever_o 13._o shall_v be_v spot_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o tent_n bellarmine_n do_v gather_v that_o this_o separation_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n azarias_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v deprive_v also_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o which_o t._n m._n bring_v in_o a_o great_a tempestuous_a storm_n of_o word_n and_o war_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n barkley_n scottishman_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o though_o he_o have_v refute_v he_o with_o some_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n whereas_o doctor_n barkley_n neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v bellarmine_n but_o only_o boucher_n upon_o his_o word_n before_o recite_v against_o who_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n somewhat_o vehement_a in_o speech_n the_o difference_n in_o substance_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o have_v see_v t._n m._n endeavour_v by_o his_o sleight_n to_o increase_v or_o aggravate_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o doctor_n barkley_n presume_v boucher_n to_o understand_v by_o those_o his_o word_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eiecit_fw-la that_o azarias_n have_v take_v from_o k._n ozias_n the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n say_v unto_o he_o magna_fw-la sanè_fw-la imprudentia_fw-la vel_fw-la impudentia_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mandare_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la redarguuntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a imprudence_n or_o impudence_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o write_v which_o be_v control_v by_o manifest_a makebate_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n there_o our_o minister_n blot_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a text_n the_o word_n imprudentia_fw-la and_o will_v have_v only_o to_o stand_v impudentia_fw-la to_o set_v they_o further_o out_o than_o they_o be_v which_o i_o think_v be_v some_o impudence_n also_o in_o he_o and_o again_o when_o the_o say_v barkley_n write_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n malo_fw-la te_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la reum_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o have_v rarhe_a accuse_v you_o of_o negligence_n then_o of_o malice_n these_o word_n also_o not_o without_o some_o malice_n t._n m._n strike_v out_o and_o pitiful_o mangle_v the_o whole_a discourse_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o all_o set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o continual_a speech_n of_o the_o author_n 10._o here_o than_o you_o see_v how_o many_o wilful_a corruption_n there_o be_v first_o to_o bring_v in_o doctor_n barkley_n rate_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o magna_fw-la sanè_fw-la impudentia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o talk_v not_o against_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o nor_o indeed_o be_v bellarmine_n manner_n of_o speech_n contrary_n to_o that_o falsity_n which_o barkley_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o barkley_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o priest_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o d._n boucher_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ozias_n athalia_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prince_n in_o who_o punishment_n god_n use_v priest_n for_o 11._o mean_n and_o instrument_n non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la say_v he_o ius_n esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la christianos_n nec_fw-la quale_fw-la ius_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoro_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la tam_fw-la alienis_fw-la argument_n be_v ostendi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la imò_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la planè_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v doctor_n barkley_n that_o the_o church_n have_v right_a over_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o right_n it_o be_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o impertinent_a argument_n nay_o i_o know_v rather_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v which_o word_n go_v but_o very_o few_o line_n before_o those_o that_o t._n m._n allege_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o then_o begin_v against_o we_o his_o english_a text_n thus_o your_o own_o doctor_n call_v this_o your_o assertion_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n 11._o but_o now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v either_o deposition_n deprivation_n restraint_n sequestration_n or_o inhibition_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n and_o whether_o his_o son_n during_o his_o life_n be_v true_o king_n or_o only_a regent_n or_o governor_n under_o his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o say_a father_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n &_o take_v his_o approbation_n and_o commission_n that_o point_n which_o be_v most_o important_a doctor_n barkley_n prove_v not_o but_o only_o that_o ozias_n notwithstanding_o his_o separation_n be_v call_v king_n during_o his_o life_n which_o let_v not_o but_o priest_n that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v true_o king_n also_o during_o his_o father_n day_n for_o otherwise_o d._n barkley_n may_v aswell_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n now_o of_o england_n for_o example_n be_v not_o king_n of_o scotland_n while_o his_o mother_n the_o queen_n live_v in_o her_o exile_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o word_n impudentia_fw-la nequitia_fw-la and_o falsissimum_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v omit_v but_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o falsity_n use_v by_o t._n m._n in_o relate_v the_o same_o &_o namely_o in_o bring_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v he_o contradict_v &_o disgrace_v as_o he_o not_o only_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o another_o but_o recite_v also_o two_o line_n of_o his_o speech_n beside_o other_o manglinge_n shufle_v in_o false_o two_o or_o three_o word_n that_o overthrow_n the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n separatus_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la that_o king_n ozias_n be_v separate_v by_o azarias_n the_o priest_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la solitaria_fw-la forth_o of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n itself_o before_o relate_v do_v testify_v whereby_o you_o see_v what_o botch_a there_o
be_v to_o bring_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o style_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n 12._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o page_n thus_o your_o devise_n say_v he_o of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a 16._o prince_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v to_o crude_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o any_o reasonable_a divine_a for_o as_o your_o victoria_n say_v priest_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o king_n be_v aswell_o a_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o power_n spiritual_a a_o plain_a demonstration_n so_o he_o and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o egregious_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n first_o in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n do_v favour_v he_o or_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o t._n m._n his_o first_o proposition_n 1._o of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o ecclesiastici_fw-la jure_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v and_o free_v from_o civil_a power_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convent_v 4._o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n either_o in_o criminal_a or_o civil_a cause_n &_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o he_o and_o now_o see_v whether_o victoria_n make_v for_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o digest_v well_o this_o crude_a doctrine_n of_o priest_n exemption_n as_o this_o minister_n phrase_n be_v 13._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n here_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o victoria_n corruption_n or_o his_o latin_a text_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o and_o monstrous_a foul_a corruption_n intercision_n geldinge_n and_o mutilation_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o behold_v and_o i_o beseech_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o confer_v but_o this_o one_o place_n only_o with_o the_o author_n and_o he_o will_v rest_v instruct_v in_o the_o man_n spirit_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o must_v find_v they_o as_o i_o hà ue_v cite_v they_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o t._n m._n therein_o erroneous_o quote_v they_o if_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o escape_v the_o examine_v for_o that_o victoria_n have_v set_v down_o his_o precedent_n general_a proposition_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_v jure_fw-la by_o law_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o examine_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a they_o be_v exempt_v and_o in_o his_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o aliqua_fw-la exemptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o some_o kind_n of_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o not_o humane_a only_o and_o four_a he_o come_v to_o this_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o by_o t._n m._n but_o not_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o our_o four_o proposition_n say_v victoria_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n exempt_v from_o civil_a power_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v ecclesiastical_a government_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o victoria_n as_o they_o lie_v together_o in_o he_o and_o then_o after_o some_o argument_n interpose_v for_o his_o say_a conclusion_n he_o add_v also_o this_o proof_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o clergy_n man_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o then_o ensue_v the_o last_o reason_n here_o set_v down_o in_o english_a by_o t._n m._n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o say_v victoria_n for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v king_n not_o only_o of_o layman_n but_o of_o clergyman_n also_o therefore_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la subiiciuntur_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o word_n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o and_o than_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o victoria_n and_o for_o that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o govern_v in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v their_o temporal_a prince_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o victoria_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n &_o in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v the_o patch_v which_o t._n m._n use_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v some_o show_n for_o his_o feign_a demonstration_n out_o of_o victoria_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a a_o man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o miserable_a a_o cause_n he_o defend_v and_o in_o particular_a let_v the_o very_a last_o proposition_n be_v note_v which_o he_o cit_v and_o english_v as_o out_o of_o victoria_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o power_n spiritual_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o no_o spiritual_a power_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v temporal_a matter_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o case_n victoria_n be_v clerici_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la non_fw-la administrantur_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la that_o clergy_n man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o temporal_a affair_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a which_o there_o bear_v rule_v so_o as_o this_o fellow_n by_o a_o subtle_a sleight_n change_v the_o nominative_a case_n from_o clerici_fw-la non_fw-la administrantur_fw-la to_o temporalia_fw-la non_fw-la administrantur_fw-la frame_v his_o plain_a demonstration_n out_o of_o plain_a cozenage_n and_o forgery_n and_o be_v this_o naked_a innocency_n 16._o from_o the_o page_n 18._o unto_o 27._o he_o handle_v together_o many_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n 20._o allege_v by_o catholic_a author_n cunerus_n tolosanus_n and_o especial_o barkleius_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o those_o father_n amongst_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n either_o infidel_n or_o christian_n but_o do_v rather_o suffer_v injury_n then_o seek_v by_o force_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o which_o be_v our_o conclusion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o hold_v and_o defend_v by_o writer_n our_o catholic_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o name_n against_o protestant_a writer_n &_o practiser_n both_o in_o scotland_n france_n flanders_n &_o other_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o corrupt_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o though_o our_o common_a belief_n and_o exercise_n be_v the_o contrary_a &_o this_o may_v be_v call_v falsification_n and_o sophistication_n of_o our_o meaning_n 17._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_a authority_n that_o be_v allege_v about_o this_o matter_n though_o nothing_o make_v against_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v &_o consider_v how_o many_o false_a shift_n be_v use_v by_o t._n m._n therein_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o deed_n in_o that_o science_n for_o that_o a_o several_a treatise_n will_v scarce_o contain_v they_o i_o will_v touch_v only_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n he_o cit_v doctor_n barkley_n bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o resist_v not_o by_o force_v his_o arrian_n emperor_n 24._o when_o he_o will_v take_v a_o church_n from_o he_o for_o the_o arrian_n but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o what_o answer_n of_o his_o doctor_n barkley_n do_v allege_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o 5._o place_n which_o be_v allegatur_fw-la imperatori_fw-la licere_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o and_o
consequent_o that_o he_o may_v assign_v a_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n whereto_o i_o answer_n say_v s._n ambrose_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o o_o emperor_n nor_o think_v that_o you_o have_v imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a do_v not_o exalt_v yourself_o but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 33._o that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cesar_n only_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n m._n but_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o defend_v public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a thing_n thus_o doctor_n barkley_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o t._n m._n which_o he_o think_v good_a whole_o to_o pretermit_v and_o cut_v of_o as_o not_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o have_v he_o do_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o also_o the_o other_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o the_o eight_o father_n say_v he_o be_v pope_n leo_n write_v example_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a emperor_n say_v you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o princely_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o 26._o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o case_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a oath_n and_o surth_a neither_o do_v our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_n nor_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o what_o authority_n s._n leo_n the_o pope_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n go_v ascribe_v unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o second_o by_o this_o man_n assertion_n that_o neither_o our_o king_n of_o england_n challenge_n nor_o do_v the_o subject_n condescend_v unto_o any_o more_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o english_a catholic_n may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o s._n leo_n allow_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o reader_n stand_v attent_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v our_o controversy_n about_o the_o supremacy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o first_o then_o about_o the_o former_a point_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n t._n m._n have_v corrupt_v the_o foresay_a falsehood_n authority_n of_o s._n leo_n partly_o by_o fraudulent_a allegation_n in_o latin_a and_o partly_o by_o false_a translation_n into_o english_a for_o that_o in_o latin_a it_o go_v thus_o as_o himself_o put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n debes_n incunctanter_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la you_o ought_v o_o emperor_n resolut_o to_o consider_v that_o your_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a affair_n but_o especial_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v immediate_o these_o other_o word_n also_o in_o s._n leo_n suppress_v fraudulent_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o they_o explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n ut_fw-la ausus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la comprimendo_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la bene_fw-la sunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la augustum_fw-la defendas_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la turbata_fw-la restituas_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v by_o repress_v audacious_a attempt_n both_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o restore_v peace_n where_o matter_n be_v trouble_v as_o in_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n where_o the_o patriarch_n proterius_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o dioscorian_a heretic_n late_o condemn_v in_o the_o say_a council_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o most_o violent_a garboil_n which_o require_v your_o imperial_a power_n to_o remedy_n compose_v and_o compress_v the_o same_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o good_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o appear_z throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n here_o cite_v 5._o and_o diverse_a other_o nun_n perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la pietas_fw-la vestra_fw-la succurrere_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la obuiare_fw-la ne_fw-la alexandrina_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o evident_a who_o your_o imperial_a piety_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o succour_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o resist_v and_o repress_v to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n sure_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o late_a barbarous_a and_o most_o furious_a cruelty_n in_o murder_v that_o patriarch_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v there_o extinguish_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la alexandria_n sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la defecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v intermit_v the_o hallow_n of_o chrism_n be_v cease_v and_o all_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o parricidiall_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n 21._o this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a pope_n leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n and_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o chastise_v those_o turbulent_a heretic_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o minister_n do_v absurd_o translate_v not_o only_o in_o meaning_n worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v ad_fw-la into_o in_fw-la and_o praesidium_fw-la into_o preservation_n and_o then_o make_v the_o commentary_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o 22._o and_o here_o now_o he_o show_v himself_o entangle_v not_o only_o about_o the_o assertion_n of_o imperial_a power_n in_o prince_n spiritual_a matter_n by_o that_o s._n leo_n say_v it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la praesidium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o authority_n &_o how_o far_o it_o strech_v itself_o wherein_o true_o i_o never_o find_v protestant_n yet_o that_o can_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o can_v make_v it_o a_o distinct_a doctrine_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o that_o limit_n which_o his_o fellow_n will_v agree_v unto_o or_o themselves_o make_v probable_a 23._o about_o which_o matter_n m._n morton_n here_o as_o you_o see_v who_o seem_v no_o small_a man_n amongst_o they_o and_o his_o book_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n at_o least_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o s._n leo_n allow_v in_o the_o emperor_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n matter_n and_o man_n and_o for_o punish_v heretic_n that_o trouble_v the_o same_o and_o further_o more_o t._n 26._o m._n expound_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o this_o imperial_a &_o kingly_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o grant_v also_o the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o we_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n power_n ought_v principal_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o defence_n ad_fw-la preservation_n
of_o word_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v it_o much_o for_o that_o thereby_o t._n m._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o bellarmine_n clear_v calvin_n and_o beza_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n turn_v illum_fw-la into_o illos_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la errore_fw-la into_o errore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o into_o they_o and_o this_o error_n into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o whereas_o bellarmine_n though_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o excuse_v he_o yet_o absolute_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v here_o fraudulent_o and_o perfidious_o allege_v and_o mangle_v by_o t._n m._n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o man_n will_v not_o equivocate_v as_o he_o say_v for_o a_o world_n though_o lie_v he_o will_v manifest_o for_o much_o less_o as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o until_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o large_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 58._o and_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n that_o example_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o sequent_a page_n mame_o 30._o 31._o 34._o where_o he_o do_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v both_o the_o 34._o word_n discourse_n and_o sense_n of_o diverse_a author_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o book_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v as_o for_o example_n royardus_n the_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o commendation_n of_o a_o honest_a friar_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n when_o advent_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v hold_v so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o pentecost_n otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n royard_n himself_o say_v parendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mutiny_n as_o protestant_a doctor_n teach_v 59_o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o cit_v a_o discourse_n though_o most_o break_o allege_v out_o of_o bishop_n cunerus_n write_v against_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o reject_v their_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o those_o protestant_a subject_n do_v and_o abuse_v then_o m._n morton_n as_o though_o he_o have_v achieve_v some_o great_a victory_n triumph_v exceed_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o friar_n in_o our_o counsel_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o only_a bishop_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o bishop_n against_o we_o who_o for_o that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v name_v a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n scornful_o tell_v he_o caesarem_fw-la appellasti_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la 25._o ibis_fw-la you_o have_v appeal_v to_o cunerus_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n against_o you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n and_o insolency_n for_o that_o cunerus_n in_o all_o that_o his_o book_n say_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o altogether_o for_o we_o to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n in_o flanders_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v and_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o prescribe_v and_o require_v at_o subject_n hand_n towards_o their_o lawful_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o special_a chapter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o after_o this_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o t._n m._n wherein_o he_o do_v express_o &_o large_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o case_n when_o prince_n fall_v into_o intolerable_a disorder_n there_o be_v authority_n leave_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v and_o remove_v they_o what_o falsehood_n be_v this_o then_o to_o allege_v author_n thus_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o whole_a drift_n do_v this_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n that_o somuch_o abhor_v equivocation_n 60._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o trifle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o show_v a_o guilty_a mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o example_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o padua_n which_o he_o write_v of_o late_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o contra_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o than_o whereas_o the_o say_a author_n name_v or_o cite_v many_o other_o writer_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n do_v say_v nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principatuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o celsus_n mancinus_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o principality_n this_o man_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o some_o matter_n of_o insultation_n turn_v 14._o verò_fw-la into_o verè_fw-la and_o then_o play_v ridiculous_o upon_o his_o own_o fiction_n in_o these_o word_n carerius_fw-la cit_v another_o call_v celsus_n by_o interpretation_n high_a or_o lofty_a and_o therefore_o ensign_fw-la he_o with_o verè_fw-la celsus_n as_o true_o so_o name_v and_o so_o true_o he_o may_v be_v if_o we_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclusion_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o folly_n or_o will_v you_o think_v it_o rather_o folly_n than_o falsehood_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o verò_fw-la and_o verè_fw-la or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o carerius_fw-la his_o speech_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o apt_a construction_n be_v verè_fw-la if_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o corrupt_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n as_o he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o have_v very_o plain_o verò_fw-la and_o consequent_o all_o this_o commentary_n of_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n protest_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a where_o be_v his_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o his_o naked_a innocency_n can_v this_o be_v ignorance_n can_v this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n what_o may_v the_o hearer_n believe_v of_o all_o he_o say_v when_o every_o where_o he_o be_v find_v entangle_v with_o such_o foolish_a treachery_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 61._o there_o follow_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o a_o heap_n not_o only_o of_o falshoode_n but_o also_o of_o impudency_n example_n for_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v say_v that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o pope_n also_o for_o heresy_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v he_o answer_v 38._o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n do_v profess_v concern_v pope_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n as_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o can_v be_v depose_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n by_o any_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a no_o not_o by_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n not_o say_v carerius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a 14._o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o say_v azorius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a or_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o king_n not_o say_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n though_o 40._o he_o shall_v carry_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n and_o these_o forename_a author_n do_v avouch_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o romish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o he_o and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v as_o many_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v assertion_n and_o author_n name_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 62._o for_o first_o the_o four_o writer_n which_o he_o mention_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o gratian_n do_v express_o clear_o and_o resolut_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o pope_n same_o both_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o may_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o word_n here_o guilful_o allege_v
sect_n 15._o it_o seem_v say_v he_o a_o plausible_a thing_n unto_o they_o to_o cite_v out_o of_o david_n the_o word_n now_o rehearse_v verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n sed_fw-la infirma_fw-la illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o proof_n be_v weak_a so_o calvin_n very_o pious_o as_o you_o see_v 84._o from_o this_o doctor_n hunnius_n pass_v to_o examine_v example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n 45._o of_o god_n thronus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o deus_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la unxit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o throne_n o_o lord_n be_v to_o endure_v 1._o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o joyfulness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v hunnius_n do_v express_o apply_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o apply_v the_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v of_o k._n solomon_n only_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n say_v calvin_n be_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o govern_v tyrannical_o as_o other_o king_n but_o with_o right_a and_o equal_a law_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingly_a seat_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o see_v how_o base_a a_o conceit_n this_o man_n have_v of_o divine_a thing_n but_o yet_o hear_v he_o further_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o faciendum_fw-la hebr._fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n as_o a_o bridesong_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n do_v you_o see_v the_o profanity_n of_o this_o man_n spirit_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a audacity_n of_o he_o 85._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v example_n urge_v much_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o word_n 67._o of_o the_o psalm_n 67._o ascendens_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la dona_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v carry_v with_o he_o our_o captivity_n as_o captive_a &_o distribute_v gift_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n do_v urge_v as_o a_o point_n of_o singular_a moment_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n but_o what_o say_v calvin_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o write_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n simplicity_n in_o so_o apply_v 35._o the_o same_o quia_fw-la locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la paulus_n say_v he_o subtiliùs_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la deflexit_fw-la ephes._n 4._o videndum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la cum_fw-la mente_fw-la davidis_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v more_o subtle_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o well_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o david_n show_v in_o deed_n by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o his_o exposition_n and_o application_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o david_n intention_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a insolency_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v 86._o after_o this_o the_o say_a doctor_n pass_v on_o to_o cite_v that_o example_n famous_a place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o six_o sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n dominus_fw-la 6._o exercituum_fw-la as_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 42._o by_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n whereas_o calvin_n of_o purpose_n call_v the_o same_o into_o doubt_n say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o ancient_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o god_n i_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o sentence_n but_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n i_o will_v rather_o use_v more_o strong_a testimony_n ne_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ridiculi_fw-la simus_fw-la lest_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a unto_o heretic_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o prophet_n by_o this_o triple_a repetition_n holy_a holy_a holy_a do_v rather_o note_v a_o restless_a assiduity_n or_o continuance_n of_o angelical_a melody_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v hunnius_n how_o this_o arrogant_a fellow_n do_v vellicat_fw-la saucy_o pull_v by_o the_o lock_n old_a venerable_a antiquity_n make_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o he_o instruct_v the_o arrian_n to_o illude_v or_o shift_v of_o this_o sacred_a testimony_n for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v the_o arrian_n do_v more_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o cause_n so_o he_o show_v also_o the_o like_a boldness_n and_o impiety_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o michaeas_n the_o prophet_n use_v by_o all_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n example_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v et_fw-la egressus_fw-la eius_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la à _fw-la diebus_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la and_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o word_n calvin_n though_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v for_o the_o evidency_n thereof_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o divert_v the_o prophets_n meaning_n to_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n and_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la sensus_fw-la scio_fw-la quosdam_fw-la insistere_fw-la pertinaciùs_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la loquatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la essentia_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o some_o do_v more_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o prove_v yet_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o simple_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o sound_v so_o he_o and_o note_v here_o his_o good_a reason_n say_v hunnius_n for_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o text_n calvin_n himself_o will_v dissemble_v it_o also_o and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o another_o meaning_n to_o please_v they_o be_v not_o this_o wicked_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o this_o secret_o to_o collude_v with_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o this_o by_o dissimulation_n to_o weaken_v our_o own_o force_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o hereof_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 2._o 87._o and_o with_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o say_a doctor_n end_v his_o discourse_n for_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o favour_n of_o jew_n and_o arrian_n &_o pass_v to_o the_o new_a show_v 〈◊〉_d no_o less_o to_o favour_v they_o both_o therein_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o and_o first_o he_o allege_v example_n that_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n before_o mention_v ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o father_n 10._o be_v one_o which_o testimony_n all_o ancient_a father_n without_o exception_n do_v urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o a_o invincible_a bulwark_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n in_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n but_o what_o say_v calvin_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homusion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la quem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n only_o of_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n and_o shift_v of_o arrius_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n say_v hunnius_n of_o the_o new_a arrian_n in_o transiluania_n and_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n of_o franciscus_n david_n blandrata_n and_o other_o 88_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 14._o of_o s._n john_n christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v oftentimes_o example_n ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o
lie_v 26._o another_o example_n most_o manifest_a be_v in_o the_o four_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v certain_a captain_n with_o force_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o dothaim_n he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o say_a captain_n they_o not_o know_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la via_fw-la neque_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_fw-la sequimini_fw-la i_o &_o ostendam_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o dothaim_n nor_o be_v this_o that_o city_n but_o do_v you_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o army_n might_n and_o will_v have_v destroy_v they_o if_o the_o say_a prophet_n have_v permit_v so_o as_o this_o stratagem_n also_o contain_v the_o exterior_a show_n of_o a_o great_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n can_v be_v dein_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a in_o this_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o 11._o judith_n who_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o plain_a ordinance_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v send_v to_o holoforne_n who_o tell_v he_o a_o long_a narration_n of_o many_o judith_n thing_n that_o in_o event_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v thereunto_o this_o asseveration_n et_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la haec_fw-la nunciare_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o stratagem_n as_o you_o know_v she_o deliver_v her_o whole_a country_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o say_v holofernes_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v like_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o 28._o and_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n for_o stratagem_n in_o war_n but_o for_o other_o example_n great_a number_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o some_o equivocation_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v though_o no_o lie_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o toby_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v take_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o demand_v of_o what_o family_n or_o tribe_n he_o equivocation_n be_v he_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la azarias_n ananiae_fw-la magni_fw-la silius_fw-la i_o be_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a ananias_n whereunto_o toby_n answer_v ex_fw-la magno_fw-la genere_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la you_o be_v of_o a_o great_a stock_n indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v confess_v a_o evident_a equivocation_n or_o amphibology_n of_o speech_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o use_v to_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o miracle_n do_v you_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v 2._o it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o their_o sense_n it_o seem_v 27._o that_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n they_o accuse_v he_o afterward_o very_o solemn_o thereof_o at_o this_o passion_n and_o insult_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la equivocation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v condemn_v for_o lie_v as_o our_o minister_n avouch_v 29._o i_o pretermit_v diverse_a other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o like_a quality_n as_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n 7._o ego_fw-la non_fw-la ascendam_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la istum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v up_o and_o so_o go_v but_o not_o in_o public_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o equivocation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o brethren_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v up_o without_o he_o ergo_fw-la one_o sense_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o speaker_n and_o another_o by_o the_o hearer_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v proper_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v enforce_v thereon_o but_o with_o singular_a impiety_n 30._o these_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n melchisedech_n 7._o king_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v a_o equivocation_n or_o amphibology_n in_o they_o and_o somewhat_o to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o speaker_n for_o their_o understanding_n for_o as_o they_o lie_v they_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n beginning_n or_o end_v &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o those_o particularity_n 31._o and_o final_o the_o same_o apostle_n s._n paul_n see_v himself_o press_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n jew_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o faction_n pharisy_n and_o saducee_n whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n confess_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o not_o he_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v be_v about_o the_o say_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o that_o his_o chief_a trouble_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n by_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o upon_o this_o devide_v themselves_o let_v he_o go_v yea_o the_o pharisy_n begin_v to_o excuse_n &_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o council_n who_o otherwise_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o all_o which_o be_v see_v that_o sometime_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v admit_v some_o use_n of_o equivocation_n without_o lie_v for_o otherwise_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n write_n &_o do_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v or_o defend_v as_o afterwards_o more_o at_o large_a shall_v be_v show_v 32._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n take_v 2._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o albeit_o a_o lie_n be_v lawful_a in_o no_o case_n yet_o often_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n he_o 5._o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mentiri_fw-la aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la occultare_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o lie_v &_o to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n one_o thing_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a another_o thing_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o then_o conclude_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la culpandum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la verum_fw-la tacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o a_o man_n sometime_o do_v not_o utter_v a_o truth_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o sundry_a case_n without_o some_o amphibology_n or_o equivocation_n of_o speech_n &_o consequent_o that_o this_o may_v be_v without_o lie_v and_o hereof_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o take_v out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v have_v a_o long_a conference_n in_o secret_a with_o sedechias_n the_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o tell_v he_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o his_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o army_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n sedechias_n in_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o nullus_fw-la sciat_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n know_v those_o 38._o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v &_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v with_o i_o and_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n with_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o hide_v nothing_o from_o we_o thou_o
shall_v say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a prince_n come_v to_o hieremy_n and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v he_o 33._o thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n can_v probable_o imagine_v but_o that_o in_o this_o recapitulation_n make_v by_o hieremy_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o so_o long_a a_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n in_o secret_a but_o that_o for_o cover_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v greedy_a to_o know_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o suspicious_a time_n of_o siege_n as_o that_o be_v hieremy_n himself_o be_v hold_v for_o more_o than_o half_a a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n for_o that_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o that_o in_o so_o strait_a a_o examination_n as_o they_o will_v make_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o who_o power_n his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n signify_v do_v lie_v diverse_a equivocation_n of_o speech_n must_v necessary_o be_v use_v by_o he_o though_o always_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n in_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o equivocation_n and_o lie_v as_o after_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v if_o first_o we_o set_v down_o one_o other_o consideration_n for_o better_a declare_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o those_o be_v from_o approbation_n of_o lie_v who_o in_o some_o case_n do_v admit_v equivocation_n in_o our_o doctrine_n the_o five_o consideration_n §._o 5._o 34._o in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v about_o this_o matter_n how_o far_o the_o teacher_n or_o allower_n of_o lie_n equivocation_n be_v from_o teach_v or_o allow_v of_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a calumniation_n of_o this_o malicious_a minister_n throughout_o his_o whole_a seditious_a book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n then_o fall_v all_o his_o accusation_n to_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o we_o must_v stand_v somewhat_o more_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v who_o principal_a exercise_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o calumniate_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o shall_v talk_v especial_o of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o have_v approve_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o that_o of_o this_o principal_a accusation_n that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o lie_v and_o equivocate_a but_o express_o rather_o patronise_v the_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o 35._o first_o then_o for_o battery_n of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n we_o will_v begin_v our_o confutation_n from_o the_o receive_v authority_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 4._o that_o live_v and_o die_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n go_v he_o propose_v this_o question_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a sum_n of_o devinity_n whether_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v always_o a_o sin_n and_o consequent_o unlawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o he_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o it_o be_v so_o allege_v many_o proof_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a same_o severity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n do_v hold_v all_o other_o 22._o schoolman_n aswell_o after_o he_o as_o before_o he_o and_o our_o minister_n himself_o cit_v vasquez_n the_o jesuite_n late_a reader_n of_o devinity_n in_o spain_n in_o certain_a disputation_n of_o his_o upon_o s._n thomas_n affirm_v mendacium_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la tam_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la reddi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la posset_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a or_o lawful_a and_o the_o like_a 4._o rigour_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o say_a s._n thomas_n in_o the_o next_o question_n after_o against_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n in_o fact_n deceive_a a_o man_n by_o exterior_a sign_n or_o act_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o lie_n do_v by_o word_n against_o both_o which_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o lie_n or_o untruth_n he_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n dissimulation_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o any_o case_n be_v dispensable_a from_o sin_n though_o in_o some_o case_n one_o may_v be_v a_o less_o sin_n than_o another_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v equivocation_n be_v permit_v by_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o our_o minister_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o as_o vasquez_n say_v no_o sort_n of_o lie_n can_v be_v make_v lawful_a by_o any_o circumstance_n then_o must_v m._n morton_n grant_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o either_o equivocation_n be_v no_o lie_n or_o else_o that_o vasquez_n the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o allow_v equivocation_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o &_o consequent_o that_o jesuit_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o this_o fellow_n for_o admit_v equivocation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o show_v his_o folly_n out_o of_o other_o author_n of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n 36._o before_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 38._o and_o 39_o distinction_n 39_o hold_v the_o same_o severity_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la &_o iocosum_fw-la the_o first_o pernicious_a or_o malicious_a that_o intend_v hurt_v without_o good_a the_o second_o that_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o some_o without_o hurt_n to_o any_o the_o three_o in_o jest_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v for_o sinful_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o tolerate_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o the_o second_o lie_v two_o sort_n may_v be_v oftentimes_o venial_a sin_n only_o but_o yet_o of_o such_o nature_n and_o so_o intrinsical_o evil_a of_o themselves_o as_o neither_o for_o save_v our_o own_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n they_o ought_v witting_o to_o be_v commit_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n also_o by_o he_o and_o other_o schoolman_n allege_v be_v confirm_v yea_o they_o allege_v eight_o several_a kind_n sort_n or_o degree_n of_o lie_n out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n some_o far_o less_o than_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o allowable_a and_o so_o they_o conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n quisquis_fw-la verò_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la esse_fw-la mendacij_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la putaverit_fw-la decipit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la deceptorem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a deceaver_n of_o other_o man_n 37._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o of_o other_o school_n doctor_n ensue_v after_o he_o unto_o our_o time_n wherein_o you_o see_v how_o rigorous_a they_o be_v in_o condemn_v lie_v whereon_o this_o minister_n thomas_n morton_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o his_o good_a hap_n stumble_v find_v store_n of_o matter_n to_o wrangle_v with_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o read_n of_o different_a author_n wherein_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v be_v very_o brief_a and_o dry_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o ostentation_n in_o this_o behalf_n against_o equivocation_n be_v steal_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a master_n of_o sentence_n and_o father_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v and_o mean_v by_o they_o against_o lie_v and_o not_o equivocation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a manhood_n trow_v you_o deserve_v toy_n he_o not_o a_o laurel_n for_o this_o conquest_n our_o author_n detest_v lie_v and_o admit_v in_o some_o case_n equivocation_n he_o apply_v their_o detestation_n to_o equivocation_n or_o their_o admittance_n to_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o devide_v our_o tongue_n &_o turn_v our_o own_o author_n against_o we_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a toy_n and_o foolery_n be_v this_o but_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o somewhat_o further_o 38._o the_o same_o school_n doctor_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o do_v pass_v on_o to_o many_o other_o particularity_n for_o show_v their_o detestation_n against_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o lie_v for_o favour_v whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o this_o minister_n
and_o equivocal_a as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v all_o determine_v our_o controversy_n most_o clear_o and_o confound_v mortons_n vanity_n most_o apparent_o that_o say_v and_o avouch_v no_o one_o jota_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o scripture_n no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o just_a proof_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o equivocation_n or_o mix_v proposition_n 32._o i_o shall_v utter_o weary_v my_o reader_n if_o i_o will_v follow_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o always_o common_o all_o prophecy_n that_o be_v minatory_a and_o do_v threaten_v punishment_n have_v still_o some_o secret-reseruation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n to_o king_n ezechias_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 38._o dispone_fw-la domui_fw-la tuus_fw-la quia_fw-la morieris_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vives_fw-la this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n dispose_v of_o thy_o household_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v demand_v shall_v not_o ezechias_n live_v any_o long_o &_o he_o have_v answer_v no_o upon_o what_o have_v fall_v the_o negative_a no_o if_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n utter_v it_o have_v be_v false_a for_o he_o live_v long_o but_o if_o upon_o that_o together_o with_o the_o reservation_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n adhuc_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ninive_n subverietur_fw-la there_o remain_v but_o forty_o day_n before_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o so_o infinite_a other_o place_n wherefore_o in_o this_o th._n 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o oversee_v in_o make_v of_o confident_a a_o challenge_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v other_o scripture_n allege_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o 3._o 33._o but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o great_a conflict_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v how_o our_o adversary_n have_v answer_v certain_a example_n out_o of_o scripture_n allege_v as_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o writing_n itself_o by_o a_o catholic_a treatise_n in_o written-hand_n intercept_v whereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n be_v avouch_v &_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o these_o other_o which_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v by_o we_o and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o then_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o produce_v two_o example_n only_o the_o one_o of_o jacob_n that_o tell_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n esau_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o either_o he_o speak_v false_a &_o lie_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v pious_o deny_v or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v some_o reserve_v further_o sense_n in_o his_o mind_n whereby_o his_o say_a speech_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o consequent_o his_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a 34._o but_o herunto_o t.m._n answer_v first_o that_o cardinal_n caëtan_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v hold_v that_o jacob_n be_v inexcusable_a from_o some_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o pererius_n a_o jesuite_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n 5._o who_o dispute_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o five_o several_a disputation_n whether_o jacob_n do_v lie_v or_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o this_o speech_n say_v that_o the_o say_v caïétan_n with_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a esau._n patriarch_n do_v commit_v some_o venial_a sin_n by_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o agree_v to_o that_o opinion_n no_o true_o but_o make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o last_o disputation_n thereabout_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o divine_n say_v he_o be_v declare_v and_o defend_v which_o do_v excuse_n and_o free_a jacob_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v in_o his_o foresay_a speech_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o 10_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n do_v most_o earnest_o defend_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o this_o behalf_n by_o many_o and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o authority_n both_o from_o all_o lie_n and_o sin_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o deceitful_a contain_v mysterium_fw-la non_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o mystery_n and_o not_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o effect_n one_o place_n out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o lie_v shall_v serve_v for_o all_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la say_v he_o quando_fw-la silendo_fw-la absconditur_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la promitur_fw-la falsum_fw-la jacob_n autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la matre_fw-la fecit_fw-la auctore_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la fallere_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la attendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o lie_n when_o a_o truth_n be_v conceal_v by_o silence_n but_o when_o a_o falsity_n by_o speech_n be_v utter_v that_o which_o jacob_n do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o though_o he_o will_v deceive_v his_o father_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o consider_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o mystery_n 35._o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n talk_v of_o such_o mysterious_a speech_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v mean_v another_o he_o say_v thus_o equivocal_a vera_fw-la non_fw-la falsa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la falsa_fw-la significantur_fw-la seu_fw-la verbo_fw-la seu_fw-la facto_fw-la quae_fw-la significantur_fw-la enim_fw-la utique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la putantur_fw-la autem_fw-la mendacia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la significantur_fw-la dicta_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la in_o a_o mysterious_a speech_n true_a thing_n and_o not_o false_a be_v speak_v for_o that_o true_a thing_n and_o not_o false_a be_v signify_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o fact_n that_o have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o that_o in_o deed_n those_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v mysterious_o signify_v by_o the_o speech_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v lie_n for_o that_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o signify_v by_o the_o speech_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v so_o s._n augustine_n whereby_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mysterious_a speech_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o sense_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n &_o another_o sense_n true_o signify_v which_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o bear_v and_o thereby_o a_o mysterious_a proposition_n must_v be_v call_v also_o equivocal_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o we_o handle_v and_o consequent_o also_o s._n augustine_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o admit_v this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n without_o lie_v mor._n whereby_o he_o so_o earnest_o defend_v this_o patriarch_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_n whatsoever_o 36._o and_o with_o s._n augustine_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o defence_n of_o holy_a jacob_n both_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n theodoret_n s._n ambrose_n s._n isidorus_n s._n bede_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n rupertus_n gratian_n alexander_n halensis_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gen._n s._n thomas_n and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o so_o as_o for_o th._n morton_n to_o creep_v out_o now_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o caïentan_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o modern_a author_n more_o against_o the_o whole_a streme_a and_o torrent_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a divine_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n and_o worthy_a of_o thomas_n mortons_n defence_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n 37._o his_o second_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v c._n that_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n set_v down_o by_o i_o before_o 139._o in_o my_o seven_o chapter_n and_o four_o consideration_n thereof_o which_o this_o minister_n the_o better_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v relate_v only_o in_o these_o few_o obscure_a word_n 38._o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n answer_n such_o equivocation_n say_v he_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_n jer._n 38._o when_o he_o take_v advice_n of_o 3_o the_o king_n this_o relation_n be_v brief_a abrupt_a and_o dark_a as_o you_o see_v but_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o example_n circumstance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n to_o wit_n how_o
his_o former_a proposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n athanasius_n to_o use_v this_o equivocation_n in_o speech_n and_o fact_n for_o delude_v his_o persecutor_n then_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o swear_v the_o same_o without_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n if_o they_o have_v urge_v he_o unto_o it_o for_o as_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v say_v may_v also_o lawful_o be_v swear_v what_o will_v t._n m._n answer_v to_o this_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o evasion_n of_o s._n paul_n mention_v by_o we_o before_o when_o for_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pursue_v he_o in_o judgement_n he_o use_v a_o apparent_a equivocal_a speech_n say_v that_o his_o trouble_n 23._o be_v about_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paul_n know_v sai_z the_o text_n that_o one_o part_n of_o they_o that_o pursue_v he_o be_v of_o the_o saducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o of_o pharisee_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o iudgement-place_n say_v de_fw-fr spe_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la ego_fw-la iudicor_fw-la i_o be_o call_v to_o judgement_n about_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n but_o false_a in_o another_o whereby_o the_o pharisee_n be_v deceive_v take_v his_o part_n et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la say_v the_o text_n inter_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o saducaeos_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o equivocal_a speech_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n one_o interpret_n it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o another_o in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o people_n depart_v the_o judgement_n break_v up_o and_o what_o will_v thomas_n morton_n now_o answer_v to_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n lie_v in_o this_o equivocation_n or_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n impious_a for_o that_o one_o part_n be_v deceive_v or_o have_v he_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d profanation_n if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o i_o demand_v he_o also_o of_o that_o equivocal_a oath_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n who_o in_o one_o conference_n with_o his_o brethren_n do_v twice_o 42._o swear_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o reserve_v sense_n different_a from_o that_o he_o utter_v to_o they_o in_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v when_o his_o brethren_n oath_n have_v adore_v he_o &_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o stranger_n say_v you_o be_v spy_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o land_n i_o swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o you_o be_v spy_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v spy_n &_o so_o think_v of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v t._n m._n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o at_o least_o a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o i_o must_v go_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o folly_n against_o the_o minister_n 44._o what_o then_o will_v he_o say_v to_o all_o those_o former_a example_n of_o equivocal_a proposition_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testamént_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v verbal_a equivocation_n in_o they_o as_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o 2._o day_n where_o the_o word_n temple_n have_v evident_o two_o signification_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o again_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n but_o sleep_v where_o the_o word_n sleep_v be_v equivocal_a 5._o and_o have_v two_o signification_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o natural_a sleep_n and_o christ_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n abraham_n vidit_fw-la diem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o gavisus_fw-la est_fw-la abraham_n do_v see_v my_o day_n and_o do_v rejoice_v the_o word_n see_v be_v equivocal_a and_o signify_v either_o see_v in_o flesh_n or_o see_v in_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o christ_n in_o another_o whereupon_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n and_o thereupon_o take_v stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o 45._o and_o the_o very_a like_o example_n be_v of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o speech_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n at_o jacob_n well_o by_o the_o city_n of_o sychar_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o water_n thou_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n where_o the_o word_n water_n be_v equivocal_a signify_v both_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o equivocation_n the_o woman_n not_o equivocation_n understand_v take_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o natural_a water_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v give_v her_o water_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v no_o bucket_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o other_o equivocal_a speech_n to_o she_o say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o where_o not_o only_o the_o word_n water_n but_o the_o word_n thirst_v also_o be_v equivocal_a &_o have_v two_o different_a sense_n whereby_o the_o woman_n deceive_v say_v give_v i_o i_o pray_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v thirst_v no_o more_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v understand_v still_o of_o material_a water_n 46._o now_o i_o will_v demand_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v manifest_o equivocal_a and_o have_v double_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v conceave_a another_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n mental_o reserve_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v demand_v i_o say_v whether_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v not_o true_a of_o themselves_o and_o whether_o christ_n may_v not_o as_o well_o swear_v they_o as_o speak_v they_o and_o if_o thomas_n morton_n will_v have_v many_o example_n together_o wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o manner_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la do_v swear_v or_o avouch_v by_o oath_n sundry_a equivocal_a proposition_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n where_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o himself_o and_o moses_n and_o between_o the_o bread_n that_o moses_n give_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o life_n that_o manna_n give_v and_o that_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o equivocal_a proposition_n both_o verbal_a and_o mental_a avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n repeat_v at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n one_o example_n of_o each_o kind_n shall_v suffice_v 47._o when_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o babet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v a_o mental_a reserve_v proposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v according_o which_o be_v reserve_v in_o christ_n mind_n and_o then_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n have_v a_o saviour_n verbal_a equivocation_n signify_v of_o bread_n that_o give_v temporal_a life_n or_o spiritual_a life_n as_o also_o the_o other_o word_n that_o ensue_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v die_v here_o signify_v either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o euthymius_n note_v and_o
catholic_a and_o consequent_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deform_a catholic_a such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o perkins_n in_o deed_n describe_v that_o admit_v one_o two_o three_o four_o more_o or_o less_o point_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a receive_v religion_n and_o yet_o start_v from_o the_o five_o or_o six_o as_o himself_o best_o like_v and_o this_o call_v perkins_n a_o reform_a catholic_a when_o the_o believer_n choose_v to_o believe_v or_o leave_v what_o point_n do_v please_v he_o best_o which_o choice_n we_o say_v be_v proper_o heresy_n for_o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o chooser_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v and_o this_o heresy_n or_o choice_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n do_v perkins_n profess_v to_o teach_v his_o hearer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o how_o near_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o yet_o not_o jump_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v apostasy_n and_o not_o heresy_n if_o they_o deny_v all_o yea_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v some_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o for_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o heretic_n do_v hold_v all_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n but_o such_o reform_a catholic_n as_o william_n perkins_n will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n proper_o heretic_n by_o their_o choice_n of_o religion_n 59_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d folly_n in_o choose_v his_o argument_n but_o his_o falsehood_n also_o 1._o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o i_o shall_v lay_v forth_o one_o only_a example_n out_o of_o his_o very_a first_o chapter_n that_o begin_v with_o his_o ordinary_a argument_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o one_o example_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a chaplyn_n for_o that_o honest_a woman_n ifly_n cozenage_n and_o calumniation_n be_v propertye_n of_o her_o profession_n for_o that_o have_v spend_v many_o impertinent_a word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o impiety_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o saint_n of_o 17._o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o she_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o under_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pope_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 60._o this_o exposition_n say_v he_o of_o the_o apocalips_n besides_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n have_v also_o the_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n bernard_n say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o 33._o again_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v 124._o give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v to_o his_o prey_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o bernard_n speak_v these_o late_a word_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o usurper_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o alemaine_n france_n england_n scotland_n spain_n jerusalem_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o bernard_n have_v give_v his_o verdict_n that_o not_o only_o this_o usurper_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o many_o year_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n because_o now_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 61._o and_o now_o how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d decept_n and_o falsity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o little_a narration_n be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v admire_v and_o detest_v that_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n by_o himself_o quote_v for_o in_o word_n the_o first_o place_n out_o of_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v serve_v antichrist_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v particular_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernardes_n own_o word_n do_v show_v in_o that_o ve_fw-la y_fw-fr place_n say_v they_o will_v be_v and_o be_v prelate_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n &_o archbishopp_n so_o as_o this_o be_v false_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v any_o special_a thing_n against_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_o allege_v to_o prove_v perkins_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n against_o christian_a rome_n to_o be_v true_a in_o s._n bernardes_n sense_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o by_o any_o least_o cogitation_n admit_v as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a no_o man_n more_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o even_o then_o when_o most_o he_o reprehend_v evil_a life_n and_o manner_n 62._o but_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v be_v much_o more_o fraudulenty_n allege_v for_o if_o s._n bernard_n complain_v great_o that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o petrus_n leonis_fw-la a_o usurper_n and_o antipope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d less_o number_n of_o cardinal_n voice_n do_v by_o violence_n notwithstanding_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o play_v therein_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n what_o be_v this_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o saint_n bernard_n do_v call_v 124._o christ_n vicar_n and_o high_o commend_v he_o as_o lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o exhort_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o high_a and_o true_a lawful_a universal_a pastor_n so_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n make_v a_o notorious_a lie_n in_o say_v that_o innocentius_n by_o s._n bernard_n judgement_n be_v a_o antipope_n whereas_o he_o prove_v he_o express_o in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o antipope_n numquid_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la dei_fw-la electus_fw-la francorum_n anglorum_fw-la hispanorum_fw-la &_o postremò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la innocentium_n in_o papam_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o recognoscunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la do_v not_o all_o prince_n know_v that_o innocentius_n be_v true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v receive_v innocentius_n for_o pope_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 63._o second_o he_o lie_v much_o more_o apparent_o when_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o say_a king_n of_o alemaine_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n bernard_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v follow_v &_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o true_a pope_n after_o his_o election_n alemaniae_n say_v he_o angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la scotiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispaniarum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d reges_fw-la cum_fw-la universo_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la favent_fw-la &_o adhaerent_fw-la domino_fw-la innocentio_n tanquam_fw-la filii_fw-la patri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la the_o king_n of_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n spain_n and_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n do_v favour_n and_o adhere_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o choose_v he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n 64._o three_o perkins_n lie_v most_o desperate_o of_o all_o in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o bernard_n have_v give_v his_o verdict_n that_o not_o only_o this_o usurper_n but_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o many_o year_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o now_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o s._n bernard_n give_v no_o such_o verdict_n but_o allow_v well_o the_o election_n of_o innocentius_n by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n say_v meritò_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cvius_fw-la &_o opinio_fw-la clarior_fw-la &_o electio_fw-la sanior_fw-la
etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n patente_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counselor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansians_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o for_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o evente_n of_o thing_n and_o controversye_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o falsification_n do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o and_o vouch_v by_o stanford_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sithence_o be_v after_o confirm_v per_fw-la eduinum_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v false_a derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 85._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v infer_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o falsity_n or_o belie_v his_o author_n falsify_v have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o of_o his_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n iudgmente_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n 40._o quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_o m_n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 86._o as_o concern_v say_v he_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n &_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n &_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o kings-bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 87._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n ac_fw-la cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcopive_v aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subijcerentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a &_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quod_fw-la eduinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la concessit_fw-la quod_fw-la praefatum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrenae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praedecessoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicto_fw-la sancto_fw-it leone_n papa_n &_o dicto_fw-la rege_fw-la kenulpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la virtute_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la &_o bullarum_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la attorney_n confectionis_fw-la earundem_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_a humphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v furthet_n for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n &_o that_o k._n edwin_n then_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o say_a king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patente_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 88_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o 129._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o as_o
they_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n the_o law-print_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o title_n of_o corone_n placito_fw-la 129._o do_v according_o set_v down_o the_o same_o case_n with_o mencyon_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a edition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n printer_n elizabeth_n print_v by_o tottell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v commit_v a_o notable_a trick_n of_o falsification_n in_o leave_v out_o altogeathcr_n these_o markable_a word_n that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n and_o also_o those_o word_n of_o king_n edwin_n which_o of_o his_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d s._n leo_n &_o king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o by_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bull_n aforesaid_a the_o say_a village_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n privilege_v 89._o and_o hereby_o allois_fw-fr evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o by_o his_o charter_n in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n &_o not_o by_o parliament_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v misreport_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o parliament_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o holinsheds_n chronicle_n pag._n 34._o england_n the_o first_o use_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a abbey_n neither_o have_v that_o abbot_n any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authentic_a report_n of_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n do_v both_o join_v in_o make_v the_o say_a sanctuary_n according_a unto_o their_o several_a power_n &_o authoritye_n so_o that_o the_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n do_v proceed_v due_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o likewise_o the_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n note_v also_o that_o king_n edwins_n grant_n be_v only_a that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n and_o touch_v not_o any_o spiritual_a immunity_n or_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o all_o 90._o thus_o far_o my_o friend_n out_o of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v his_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n advertisement_n from_o england_n with_o like_a observation_n of_o many_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n with_o like_a fidelity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o produce_v this_o one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n for_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o place_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o fit_a or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o the_o catholic_a devyne_a where_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o due_a place_n and_o with_o this_o will_v i_o end_v both_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n unto_o catholic_n not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o equivocation_n even_o in_o lawful_a case_n but_o where_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o chap._n xiii_o and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n have_v bring_v this_o treatise_n to_o a_o end_n and_o justify_v as_o i_o hope_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n from_o the_o two_o odious_a imputation_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n iniuriouslie_o cast_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o thomas_n morton_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o our_o small_a labour_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o catholic_a people_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o first_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a i_o mean_v the_o attempt_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o loyal_a duty_n in_o subjection_n be_v their_o pressure_n never_o so_o great_a but_o also_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o second_o though_o in_o some_o case_n most_o lawful_a as_o abundant_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d except_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o obligation_n either_o of_o defence_n of_o equivocation_n innocency_n secrecy_n right_a justice_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o open_a wrong_n do_v force_n they_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o two_o several_a place_n affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o about_o matter_n of_o scandal_n omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expediunt_fw-la 6._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o touch_v meat_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o again_o omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d license_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la 10._o edificant_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o truth_n or_o offence_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o certain_a case_n equivocate_v or_o use_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n for_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n either_o in_o oath_n or_o out_o of_o oath_n though_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v deceive_v therewith_o and_o that_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v the_o same_o yea_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o truth_n in_o speech_n as_o by_o many_o example_n before_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v yet_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o condition_n thereof_o wherein_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o england_n the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o protestant_n and_o some_o other_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o do_v receive_v or_o raise_v thereupon_o my_o wish_n and_o counsel_n to_o catholic_n shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o liberty_n most_o spare_o even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o never_o but_o upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a 〈◊〉_d and_o occasion_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o wish_n and_o counsel_n be_v spare_o principal_o the_o two_o already_o touch_v the_o one_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n even_o with_o the_o adversary_n himself_o and_o that_o as_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a in_o doctrine_n so_o the_o practice_n also_o thereof_o in_o conversation_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o opinion_n likewise_o and_o estimation_n of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o other_o and_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o catholic_a more_o than_o any_o band_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o other_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v so_o already_o take_v in_o england_n for_o that_o albeit_o by_o this_o doctrine_n before_o declare_v about_o equivocation_n man_n do_v know_v that_o catholic_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v use_v the_o same_o yet_o know_v they_o also_o that_o the_o say_v case_n be_v strait_o limit_v with_o many_o exception_n and_o that_o in_o common_a conversation_n as_o in_o buy_v sell_v traffic_n and_o the_o like_a equivocation_n may_v not_o be_v 1._o use_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o prejudice_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n and_o tribunal_n where_o most_o use_v thereof_o do_v fall_v out_o all_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n do_v know_v in_o catholic_a country_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v use_v equivocation_n &_o wherein_o not_o and_o consequent_o truth_n &_o justice_n can_v suffer_v no_o wrong_n thereby_o and_o moreover_o they_o know_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n be_v so_o great_a to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n whether_o venial_a or_o mortal_a as_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o a_o world_n no_o one_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o to_o be_v commit_v which_o account_n i_o doubt_v whether_o man_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n do_v make_v or_o no_o so_o as_o though_o already_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o
num_fw-la 8._o abuse_v by_o tho._n morton_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o witness_n how_o and_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n cap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o y_o yestwert_v the_o printer_n his_o falsification_n in_o print_v the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 88_o z_o zvinglius_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o rebellion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o zuitzerland_n c._n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o slay_a ibid._n zuinglianisme_n impugn_a by_o luther_n cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o finis_fw-la the_o author_n first_o intention_n 4._o reg._n 18._o isaiah_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d of_o hearer_n reason_n of_o the_o dedication_n sundry_a head_n wherein_o equivocation_n be_v touch_v both_o in_o law_n and_o devinity_n t_o m_o his_o appeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n epist_n â—_o initio_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o t._n m._n a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n a_o sayned_a march_n against_o his_o majesty_n a_o 〈◊〉_d march_v against_o his_o majesty_n vanguard_n 〈◊〉_d cathoiicke_a gentleman_n suffer_v for_o his_o majesty_n title_n 〈◊〉_d accuse_v for_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n gen._n 11._o 7._o &_o 9_o the_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d t._n m_o in_o devidinge_v our_o tongue_n a_o fond_a vaunt_n of_o t._n m._n refated_a epist._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la a_o false_a and_o malicious_a observation_n of_o t._n m._n against_o pope_n refuted_a how_o t._n m._n his_o book_n be_v so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v epistle_n to_o the_o king_n against_o equivocation_n t._n m._n his_o idle_a epistle_n to_o the_o deceive_v brethren_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o diffi_n culty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d m._n how_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v a_o sleep_n resolve_v john_n 11._o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deride_v by_o t._n m._n great_o honour_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n act._n 23._o heb._n 7._o 1._o thes._n 2._o false_a calumniation_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o anno_fw-la 100_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o fusè_fw-la the_o defence_n of_o the_o bodily_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n &_o alibi_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n scoff_v at_o by_o t._n m._n act._n 4._o marc._n ult._n the_o contumely_n of_o t._n m._n about_o s._n francis_n louse_n louse_n anglicanos_fw-la anglicanos_fw-la flemus_fw-la plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la the_o pitiful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n jusque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la populumque_fw-la potentem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o exasperation_n psal._n 136._o malicious_a extension_n of_o book_n and_o pamphlete_n commotion_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o t._n h._n 22._o junij_fw-la 1605._o 1605._o avaunt_o false_a and_o lie_a varlet_n say_v one_o your_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o your_o hope_n be_v more_o vain_a sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n against_o catholic_n his_o argument_n m._n attorneye_n paradox_n of_o english_a king_n king_n now_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v answer_v false_a &_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o m._n attorney_n the_o book_n of_o t._n m._n about_o romish_a doctrine_n a_o discourse_n without_o name_n of_o author_n or_o truth_n of_o argument_n another_o treatise_n two_o other_o furious_a book_n book_n now_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o princely_a moderation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o speech_n what_o be_v catholicum_fw-la according_a to_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o catholic_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n his_o book_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o salisburies_n divine_a the_o first_o question_n about_o authority_n over_o prince_n the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n sess._n 15._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n the_o law_n fullness_n necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o equivocation_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n against_o t._n m._n the_o 〈◊〉_d drift_n and_o seditious_a scope_n of_o t._n m._n the_o main_a proposition_n of_o t._n m._n censure_v cicero_n lib._n offic_n inconvenience_n of_o exasperation_n and_o despair_n sheepbiter_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n his_o universal_a proposition_n improve_v by_o diverse_a particular_n 10._o reason_n about_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o a_o impor_n tant_fw-fr consideration_n caluinian_a doctrine_n about_o obe_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prince_n archb._n of_o cant._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n foreign_a writer_n of_o protestant_n pernicious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n launay_n in_o replique_a christienne_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o 6_o n._n 1566._o &_o belfor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 1565._o a_o '_o markable_a point_n practise_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o tumult_n against_o prince_n the_o rebellion_n upon_o luther_n doctrine_n the_o smalcaldian_a association_n multitude_n of_o insurrection_n against_o true_a prince_n by_o the_o new_a gospel_n north._n south_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n see_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d by_o bucchanan_n and_o knox_n and_o by_o holinshed_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o death_n of_o q_n mary_n regent_n of_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v against_o his_o majesty_n mother_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d holinsh._n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la prio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n 1563._o 1566._o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o the_o secretary_n david_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o barbarous_a deal_n against_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n what_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v suffer_v at_o protestat_n hand_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disobe_n dience_n &_o rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intolerable_a insolency_n of_o minister_n against_o the_o king_n a_o weighty_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n strain_v 〈◊〉_d against_o catholic_n the_o comparison_n between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n a_o decalogue_n of_o t._n m._n his_o reason_n hardly_o strain_v how_o t._n m._n prove_v his_o assertion_n jurginicius_fw-la m._n wright_n m_o reinoldes_n d._n gifford_n 〈◊〉_d no_o sociability_n in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n there_o may_v be_v perkins_n catholic_n the_o hard_a speech_n against_o caluiniste_n answer_v caluinoturcismus_n of_o m._n reinoldes_n master_n write_v speech_n d._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 5._o art_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la quaest_n 10._o art_n 6._o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n heresy_n be_v be_v see_v tertull_n li._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cypr._n li._n 4._o ep_n 2._o athan_n ser._n 2_o contr_n arrian_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la hier._n con_v lucifer_fw-la etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o m._n reinoldes_n collection_n about_o modern_a heresy_n franciscus_n stancarus_n minister_n epad_v regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la conradus_n schlusselburgius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr theologia_n caluinistarun_n impress_n francof_n 1592._o l._n 2._o art_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d schulz_n lib._n the_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d light_v a._n 6._o lit_fw-fr q._n 〈◊〉_d tilmanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la aegidius_n hunnius_n fol._n 181._o apo._n 12._o many_o book_n of_o the_o learneder_n protestant_n against_o caluiniste_n joannes_n modestus_n 1587._o joannes_n mathias_n albertus_n graverus_n refutation_n of_o his_o second_o medium_n luther_n contr_n art_n lovanien_n thes._n 27._o luther_n de_fw-fr caena_n dotomo_fw-la 2._o ger._n f._n 182_o &_o 190._o concern_v the_o penalty_n incur_v by_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o moderation_n of_o s._n augustine_n willing_o admit_v aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o heretic_n lib._n 4._o the_o bap_n contra_fw-la donatistasc_n 16._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v heresy_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o heretic_n choice_n or_o election_n make_v heresy_n dol._n par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 13._o cite_v in_o discovery_n pag._n 9_o dolemans_n text_n abuse_v in_o word_n &_o sense_n d._n bouchier_n p._n 36._o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o his_o cavillation_n against_o d._n bouchier_n buchan_n l._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 13_o stapleton_n in_o dydimo_n pa._n 261_o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o peevish_a wrangle_n against_o d._n stapleton_n buchanan_n li._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la regnip_n 61_o reginaldus_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip._n auctoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o m._n reinol_n des_fw-fr discourse_n m._n reinolds_n abu_fw-la sed_fw-la by_o t._n m._n the_o second_o charge_n ansv_o vere_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n t._n m._n put_v his_o fiction_n for_o our_o position_n calumniation_n 〈◊〉_d convince_v catholic_n prince_n succession_n resist_v by_o protestant_n calumnia_fw-la tion_n against_o doleman_n doleman_n part_n 1._o pag._n 216._o t._n m._n 〈◊〉_d bad_a deal_n a_o